Skip to main content

Full text of "Records of the past : being English translations of the Assyrian and Egyptian monuments"

See other formats


7 


RECORDS      OF      THE      PAST. 

VOL.    VI. 
EGYPTIAN      TEXTS. 


NOTE. 

Every  Text  here  given  is  either  now  translated  for  the  first 
time,  or  has  been  specially  revised  by  the  Translator  to  the 
date  of  this  publication. 


RECORDS     OF    THE     PAST 

BEING 

ENGLISH    TRANSLATIONS 

OF    THE     . 

ASSYRIAN   AND    EGYPTIAN    MONUMENTS. 

PUBLISHED    UNDER    THE   SANCTION 

OF 

THE  SOCIETY  OF  BIBLICAL  ARCH/EOLOGY. 

VOL.    VI. 
EGYPTIAN    TEXTS. 


: 

SE 


.,->;•  1  ,'1 


LONDON: 
SAMUEL    BAGSTER    AND     SONS, 

15,  PATERNOSTER  ROW. 


CONTENTS. 


PREFACE       ...         ...  i 

Sepulchral  Inscription  of  Ameni     ...         ...         ...  i 

By  S.  BIRCH,  LL.D. 

Inscription  of  Aahmes,  son  of  Abana         ...         ...  5 

By  P.  LE  PAGE  RENOUF. 

Letter  of  Panbesa 1 1 

By  C.  W.  GOODWIN,  M.A. 

ANNALS  OF  RAMESES  III.  : — 

The  Conquests  in  Asia  ...         ...         ...         17 

By  S.  BIRCH,  LL.D. 

The  Great  Harris  Papyrus,  Part  I.     ...         ...         21 

By  PROF.  EISENLOHR  AND  S.  BIRCH,  LL.D. 

Stele  of  the  Coronation       71 

By  G.  MASPERO. 

The  Inscription  of  the  Governor  Nes-hor  ...         ...         79 

By  PAUL  PIERRET. 

Stele  of  King  Horsiatef      85 

By  G.  MASPERO. 

Hymns  to  Amen       ...         97 

By  C.  W.  GOODWIN,  M.A. 

Inscription  of  the  Destruction  of  Mankind  by  Ra  103 

By  EDOUARD  NAVILLE. 


11  CONTENTS. 

Egyptian  Magical  Text        ...         ...         ...         ...       113 

By  S.  BIRCH,  LL.D. 

The  Song  of  the  Harper     ...         ...         ...         ...       127 

By  LUDWIG  STERN. 

The  Story  of  Saneha  131 

By  C.  W.  GOODWIN,  M.A. 

The  Tale  of  the  Garden  of  Flowers          151 

By  FRANCOIS  CHABAS. 
List  of  Further  Texts          157 


PREFACE. 


'HIS  sixth  volume  of  the  "  RECORDS  OF  THE  PAST  " 
mtains  a  series  of  Egyptian  translations  of  historical 
id  other  texts.  Among  those  relating  to  history 
will  be  found  the  first  half  of  the  great  Harris  Papyrus, 
the  largest  and  most  important  of  its  class  of  all 
hitherto  discovered,  and  throwing  great  light  upon  the 
condition  of  Egypt  in  the  reign  of  Rameses  III. 
Besides  the  historical  texts  several  mythological  ones 
great  interest  will  be  found  in  the  volume,  such  as 
the  Hymns  to  the  god  Amen,  the  Destruction  of 
lankind  by  the  gods,  and  a  curious  Magical  Text, 
ibodying  singular  mythological  ideas,  and  of  some 
iterest  in  connection  with  the  study  of  ancient  magic, 
rfiich  played  a  very  prominent  part  in  Egyptian 
science  and  ethics,  and  can  scarcely  be  separated  at 
the  present  day  from  its  mythology.  Besides  the 
Magical  Text  poetry  is  represented  by  the  Song  of 
the  Harper,  and  fiction  by  the  Story  of  Saneha,  and 
the  Tale  of  the  Garden  of  Flowers.  The  interest 
taken  in  this  publication  is  shown  by  the  authors  of 
such  pieces  which  originally  appeared  in  French  or 


ii  PREFACE. 

German  having  kindly  prepared  or  revised  the  English 
translations,  so  that  they  appear  in  their  last  and  most 
correct  form.  The  publication  itself  has  called  forth 
the  commendations  of  all  interested  in  the  study, 
especially  those  who  have  paid  attention  to  Egyptian 
philology  and  history.  It  is  in  fact  only  by  the 
perusal  of  these  translations  of  original  documents  in 
their  integrity  that  the  mind  of  ancient  Egypt  can  be 
appreciated  and  understood.  Without  such  aids  the 
dissertations  or  works  on  Egypt  are  after  all  compila- 
tions more  or  less  imperfect,  without  the  freshness  and 
strange  originality  offered  by  perusal  of  the  words  of 
the  original  authors,  scribes  of  thirty  centuries  and 
more  ago,  the  first  men  of  letters  in  the  ancient  world, 
who  wrote  these  remarkable  compositions  in  the  valley 
of  the  Nile.  The  flourishing  period  of  literature  ap- 
pears to  have  been  the  XlXth  Dynasty,  a  golden  age 
of  history,  poetry,  and  fiction,  although  these  branches 
of  literature  flourished  as  early  as  the  Xllth  Dynasty, 
and  ethical  philosophy  began  about  the  period  of  the 
Vth  Dynasty.  Gradually  developing,  literature  culmi- 
nated under  the  native  monarchs,  but  rapidly  declined 
with  the  fall  of  the  Ramessides.  Specimens  of  the  best 
period  of  writing  will  be  found  in  the  present  volume, 
which  completes  the  first  half  of  the  series  proposed 
to  be  issued  in  this  form. 

S.    BIRCH. 
yd  February,  1876. 


TRANSLATED  BY 

S.      BIRCH,      LL.D. 


SEPULCHRAL 
INSCRIPTION      OF     AMENI. 

Ixith  DYNASTY. 
HIS  inscription  is  engraved  on  a  calcareous  stone 
tablet  of  the  period  of  the  Xlth  dynasty.  It  has 
a  mention  of  the  Star  Sirius  or  Dog  Star,  and  it 
is  published  by  Sharpe,  Egyptian  Inscriptions,  p.  17, 
British  Museum,  No.  162.  At  the  time  of  the  Xllth 
dynasty  the  festival  of  the  manifestation  of  Sothis, 
apparently  to  mark  the  fixed  year  and  the  Sothic 
cycle,  often  appears,  but  it  probably  came  into  use 

shortly  before,  as   this  tablet  is  either  of  the  Xlth 
VOL.  vi.  2 


2  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

dynasty,  at  its  close,  or  just  at  the  commencement 
of  the  Xllth,  the  name  of  the  person  for  whom 
it  was  made  having  been  derived  from  one  of  the 
kings  or  rulers  of  the  Xlth  dynasty  who  was  called 
by  the  same  appellation. 


INSCRIPTION  OF  AMENL 


ACT  of  homage  to  OSIRIS  who  dwells  in  the  West. 
Lord  of  Abutu,1  in  all  good  and  pure 

places  he  gives  sepulchral  meals  of  bread  and  beer,  of 
cattle  and  fowl,  of  all  things 

good  to  the  devoted  to  the  great  god,  the  Superintend- 
ent of  archers,  the  chief  person  AMENI,  son  of  BAKU 
justified 

4  hands  are  given  to  him  out  of  the  barge  in  the  distant 
places  of  the  West,  he  receives  the  offerings  on 

5  the  great  table  in  all  the  festivals  of  the  Karneter* 
"Come   in   peace"    is  said  to  him  by  the   Chiefs  of 
Abutu,1  in  the  Uaka  festival 3 

6  in  the  festival  of  Thoth,  in  the  festival  of  Sekar,4  in 
the  festival  of  the  appearance  of  Khem 

7  in  the  festival  of  the  rising  of  Sothis,  in  the  yearly 
festival,  in  all  the  great  festivals  made 

8  to  OSIRIS  who  dwells  in  the  West,  the  great  god,  for  the 
sake  of  the  Superintendent  of  the  archers,  the  Chief, 
AMENI. 

9  His  wife  beloved,  doing  his  will  daily,  the  prophetess  of 
Athor,  MAT-HU  born  of  AMENI,  justified 

10  his  eldest  granddaughter  KHENTIKHRATI 

1 1  his  son  truly  loving  him  in  his  heart,  doing  his  will  daily, 
the  Chancellor  ATHORSI  a  devoted  person,  justified 

the  barber  KHENTIKHRATI 

1  Abydos.  2  Hades. 

3  Meaning  uncertain,  a  moveable  feast.  4  Socharis. 


RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 


13  the  slave  GEFAH  API  * 

14  the  lady's  maid  KHUI 

15  the  Steward  AMENI 

1 6  the  Steward  SAUTIT. 


1  Or,  Hapi  the  slave  bearing  bread. 


INSCRIPTION      OF      AAHMES, 
SON     OF    ABANA. 


TRANSLATED    BY 

P.    LE   PAGE   RENOUF. 


HE  following  inscription  occurs  in  a  tomb  of  the 
period  of  the  XVI I Ith  dynasty,  at  Elkab  or  Eilei- 
thyia,  and  has  been  published  by  Lepsius,  Denktnaeler 
Abth.  III.,  Bl.  1 1,  and  Champollion,  Notice  descriptive, 
.,  Paris,  1870,  p.  655.  It  has  been  translated  in  part 
M.  the  late  Vte.  Emmanuel  de  Rouge,  Memoiresur 
'inscription  du  Tombeau  d'Akmes  chef  des  nautoniers 
in  the  Memoires  de  rinstitut  de  France,  Prem.  serie, 
Tom.  III.,  4to.  Paris  1851,  but  not  entirely,  and  partly 
by  Professor  Brugsch-Bey  in  his  Histoire  d'Egypte,  4to. 
Paris,  1859,  P-  80,  8 1,  86,  90,  although  not  together, 
nor  in  continuous  order.  The  present  is  the  first 
continuous  and  complete  translation  of  the  whole 
inscription,  the  only  remaining  part  of  the  text  being 
the  statement  of  the  amount  of  land  presented  to 
Aahmes,  amounting  to  60  sta,  and  the  list  by  name  of 


i 


6  RECORDS    OF   THE   PAST. 

the  slaves  obtained  by  Aahmes  in  the  course  of  the 
campaigns.  It  is  one  of  the  most  important  of  the 
historical  inscriptions  as  it  gives  the  account  of  the 
campaign  against  the  Hykshos  at  the  commencement 
of  the  XVIIIth  dynasty,  and  the  siege  of  their  strong- 
hold, Avaris.  Born  in  the  days  of  Sekenen-Ra  the 
Egyptian  monarch,  contemporary  with  the  later 
Shepherd  kings,  Aahmes  served  under  Aahmes  or 
Amasis  I,  Amenophis  I,  and  Thothmes  I.  These 
monarchs,  it  will  be  seen  from  the  inscriptions,  had 
personally  entered  the  field,  and  Aahmes  was  witness 
of  their  prowess  in  some  of  the  actions  in  which  they 
had  been  engaged.  Like  all  the  great  Egyptian 
officers  he  had  seen  active  service  both  on  the 
Northern  and  Southern  frontiers  of  Egypt.  It  was 
one  of  the  most  critical  periods  in  the  history  of 
Egypt,  and  this  inscription  together  with  the  ist  Saltier 
Papyrus  throws  great  light  on  the  comparatively 
obscure  events  of  the  time  of  the  Shepherd  kings. 
The  names  of  some  of  the  places  are  obscure  especially 
those  of  the  localities  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Avaris. 
The  name  Teta-an  that  of  the  chief  of  the  Hykshos  is 
not  elsewhere  found  ;  it  appears  after  the  siege  of 
Avaris  and  final  expulsion  of  the  Shepherds. 

S.  B. 


INSCRIPTION    OF   AAHMES. 


Captain-general  of  Marines,  AAHMES,  son  of  ABANA, 
the  justified, 

1  He  saith :  I  speak  to  you,  all  men,  in  order  that  I  may 
inform  you  of  the  honours  which  have  fallen  to  my  lot. 
I  have  been  presented  with  gold  seven  times  in  the  face 

2  of  the  whole  land;  and  with  slaves  both  male  and  female. 
I    have  acquired  very   many  landed    possessions.     The 
warlike  name  which  he  hath  made  shall  not  perish 

3  ever  in  this  land.     He  saith :  I  came  into  existence  in 
the  city  of  Eilethyia ;  my  father  was  an  officer  of  King 
SEKENEN  RA ;  BABA 

4  son  of  RE-ANT  was  his  name.     I  performed  the  duties  of 
an  officer  in  his  place  on  board  the  ship  called  the  Calf 
in  the  days  of  King  NEB-PEHTI-RA,'  the  justified. 

5  I  was  (then)  too  young  to  have  a  wife,  and  I  was  clad  in 
the  uniform  of  the  Shennu.2     But  as  soon  as  I  had  a 
house  I  betook  myself 

6  to  the  ship  called  the  North,  for  the  purpose  of  taking 
part  in   the  war.     And    it  was    my  duty    to   follow  the 
Sovereign  on  foot  when  he  went  out  on  his  chariot. 

7  We  laid  siege  to  the  city  of  Avaris  and  I  had  to  fight  on 
foot  in  presence  of  His  Majesty.     I  was  promoted 

8  to  the  ship  called  Cha-em-Mennefer.3     We  fought  upon 
the   canal   of    Patetku   of  Avaris.       Here    I    obtained 
prizes; 

9  I  carried  off  a  hand,  mention  of  which  was  made  to  the 
Reporter  Royal,  and  there  was  given  to  me  the  golden 

1  Aahmes  I. 

2  "Je  couchais  dans  le  lit  Reserve,"  Chabas. 

3  Literally,  "Crowned  in  Memphis." 


8  RECORDS   OF   THE   PAST. 

(collar)  of  valour.     I  fought  a  second  time  at  this  place 
and  a  second  time  I  took  prizes 

10  there.     I  carried  off  a  hand  and  there  was  given  to  me 
a  second  time  the  gold  of  valour.     There  was  fighting  at 
Takamit,  at  the  south  of  this  city 

11  and  I  carried  away  prisoner   a   live   man.     I  plunged 
into  the  water  far  in  bringing  him  off;  in  order  to  avoid 
the  road  to  the 

12  town,    I   crossed   over  with    him    through    the   water. 
Mention  of  this  was  made  to  the  Reporter  Royal  and  I 
was  presented  with  gold  once  more.     We 

13  took  Avaris,  and  I  carried  off  as  captives  from  thence 
one  man  and  three  women,  in  all  four  heads;  and  His 
Majesty  gave  them  to  me  for  slaves.     We 

14  laid  siege  to  Sharhana  in  the  year  5,  and  His  Majesty 
took  it.     I  carried  off  from  thence  captives,  two  women 
and  one  hand.     And  there 

15  was  given  me  the  gold  of  valour.     Likewise  there  were 
given  me  the  captives  for  slaves.     But  as  soon  as  His 
Majesty  had  slaughtered  the  Asiatic  barbarians 

1 6  he  returned  to  Chent-hen-nefer  for  the  purpose  of  de- 
stroying the  Anti   of  Nubia,  and   His  Majesty  made  a 
great  slaughter  of  them. 

17  I  carried  away  captives,  two  live  men  and  three  hands, 
and   I   was   presented   once    more   with   the  gold  and 
likewise  the  two  slaves  were  given  to  me.     Then  came 

1 8  His  Majesty  down  the  river,  his  heart  dilated  with  valour 
and  victory ;  he  had  conquered  the  people  of  the  South 
and  of  the  North.    Then  came  the  Pestilence1  of  the  South 

19  introducing  its  devastation,  and  profaning  the  gods  of 
the  South  in  its  grasp.     It  was  found  by  His  Majesty  at 
Tent-ta-qabu2  and  His  Majesty  carried  off 

1  Identified  by  M.  Chabas  with  the  "  Shepherds." 
2  A  place  determined  by  water. 


INSCRIPTION    OF   AAHMES.  9 

0  all  his  men  as  living  captives.     And  I  brought  off  two 
officers  whom  I  had  seized  on  the  ship  of  the  Pestilence. 
And  there  were 

1  given  to  me  five  heads  for  my  share  and  five  sta  of  land 
in  my  own  city.     It  was  done  to  all  the  company  of  the 
marines  in  like  manner.     Then  that  enemy 

2  named   TETA-AN   came,    and   rebels  joined  him.     But 
His   Majesty  slaughtered  him   and   his   slaves   even  to 
extinction.     And  then  were 

3  given  to  me  three  heads  and  five  sta  of  land  in  my  own 
city. 

It  was  my  lot    to   convey   King   SOR-KA-RA'  on  his 
journey  up  to  Kush  for  the  purpose  of  extending 

4  the  frontiers  of  Egypt.     His  Majesty  smote  that  Anti2 
of  Nubia  in  the  midst  of  his  troops ;    taken  by  assault 
they  escaped  not  .... 

5  ....  so  as  not  to  exist.     Behold  I  was  at  the  head  of 
our  soldiers,  and   I   fought    as    it    behoved    me.     His 
Majesty  was  witness  of  my  valour  as  I  carried  off  two 
hands  and  brought 

6  them  to  His  Majesty.     We  pursued  his  people  and  his 
cattle.     I  took  a  living  prisoner  and  brought  him  to  His 
Majesty.     In  two  days  I  brought  His  Majesty  back  to 
Egypt 

27  from  the  Upper  source.     And  I  was  presented  with  the 
gold,  received  two  female  slaves  besides  those  which  I 
had  brought 

28  to    His   Majesty,   and   was    raised    to    the   dignity   of 
"  Warrior  of  the  King." 

It  was  my  lot  to  convey  King  AA-CHEPER-KA-RAS  on 
his  journey  up  to  Chent-hen-nefer 


1  Amenophis  I. 

Name  of  hostile  tribes  on  the  southern  boundaries  of  Egypt. 
3  Thothmes  I. 


10  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 


29  for  the  purpose  of  chastising  the  guilty  among  the  tribes 

and  of  exterminating  the I  fought  upon  the 

river  .... 

30  the   ships   at   the  stranding;    and   I  was  raised  to  the 
dignity  of  Captain-general  of  the  marines.     His  Majesty 


[Another  portion  of  the  inscription  proceeds  as  follows  :] 

1  His  Majesty  became  more  furious  than  a  panther,  and 
he  shot  his  first  arrow,  which  stuck  in  the  knee  of  that 
wretch fainting  before  the  asp.     Then  was 

2  made  of  them  in  an  instant their  people  were 

carried  off  as  live  captives.     His  Majesty  returned  down 
the  river,  all  the  regions  being  in  his  grasp.     That 

3  vile  Anti  of  Nubia  was  kept  with  his  head  down  on  the 
royal  ship  when  he  landed  at  the  Apet.1 

4  After  this  he  went  to  the  Rutennu2  for  the  purpose  of 
taking  satisfaction  upon   the   countries.       His    Majesty 
arrived  at  Naharina,3  where  he  encountered  that  enemy, 
and  organised  an  attack.     His  Majesty  made  a  great 

5  slaughter  of  them  ;  an  immense  number  of  live  captives 
was  carried  off  by  His  Majesty.     Behold  I  was  at  the 
head  of  our  soldiers,  and  His  Majesty  saw  my  valour 

6  as  I  seized  upon  a  chariot,  its  horses  and   those  who 
were  on   it  as    living    captives   whom    I   took   to    His 
Majesty.     I  was  once  more  presented  with  the  gold. 

7  I  have  grown  up  and  have  reached  old  age ;  my  honours 

are  like (I  shall  rest  in  the  tomb)  which  I  have 

myself  made. 

1  A  well-known  part  of  the  city  of  Thebes :  the  modern  Karnak. 
*  Syria.  3  Mesopotamia. 


II 


LETTER     OF     PANBESA, 

CONTAINING   AN    ACCOUNT   OF   THE   CITY   OF    RAMESES, 
XlXth    DYNASTY. 


TRANSLATED    BY 

C.    W.    GOODWIN,    M.A. 


JN  theAnastast  Papyrus  III.,  Plate  I,  line  n,  is  pre- 

irved   the  following  letter  containing  a  description 

>f  the  town  of  Rameses,  near  to  the  fortress  of  Aa- 

lechtu,   built    by   Rameses   II,   on    the   confines   of 

>t  and  Canaan. 

This  town  has  been  recently  supposed  to  be  Zoan 
>r  Tanis  and  the  point  of  departure  of  the  Exodus, 
letter  has  been  partly  translated  by  the  Rev.  I. 
•unbar  Heath,  Exodus  Papyri,  8vo.,  Lond.,  1855,  p.  73. 
tis  letter  is  of  great  interest,  giving  in  poetic  strain 
te  account  of  the  city,  and  the  sentences  as  is  usual 
in  poems,  have  red  dots  placed  above  them  to  show 
le  lines.     Many  of  the  names  of  fruit  and  fish  are 


12  RECORDS   OF   THE   PAST. 

obscure,  although  the  document  throws  great  light  on 
their  nature,  whether  of  the  aquatic  kind  of  plants  or 
else  from  trees  in  the  arboreta  or  Egyptian  orchards. 
As  there  is  a  considerable  demand  for  explanatory 
notes  a  few  have  been  added  to  assist  the  reader 
about  the  obscurer  words,  phrases  and  places  which 
are  mentioned  in  it.  Many  of  the  things  were  brought 
from  distant  places  as  far  as  the  Euphrates  and  other 
foreign  lands  and  it  would  seem  to  have  been  one  of 
the  most  flourishing  cities  of  Egypt  at  the  time.  The 
document  is  unfortunately  much  mutilated  and  the 
only  parts  untranslated  are  those  which  have  suffered 
from  worms  or  from  being  torn. 

S.  B. 


LETTER    OF    PANBESA. 


1  THE  CLERK  PANBESA  salutes  his  Lord, 

2  the  Clerk  AMENEMAPT.     Long  live  the  King  ! 

3  This  is  sent  for  the  information  of  My  Lord. 

4  Again  I  salute  My  Lord. 

5  I  proceeded  to  PA-RAMESSU  MEIAMEN  * 

6  I  found  it  flourishing  in2  good  things  without  a  rival, 

7  like  the  foundations  of  Thebes 3 

8  the  abode  of  felicity. 

9  Its  meadows  are  filled  with  all  good  things, 
to  it  is  well-provisioned  daily. 

:  i  Its  pools  (are  filled)  with  fish,  its  ponds  with  fowl ; 

1 2  its  fields  are  verdant  with  grass, 

1 3  the  ^fer-flower  *  is  in  its ; 3 

14  the  Tenra&a-plant*  whose  taste  is  like  honey 

15  is  in  the  fields  of  the  tubs.6 
Its  threshing-floors  are  full 

:6  of  barley  and  wheat 

.  .  .  . 3  towards  the  sky ; 
7  bunches  of  leeks  in  the  beds  ; 
:8  gourds  in  the  arbour ; 


1  City  named  "  House  of  Ramessu-Meiamen."  2  Abounding  in. 

3  Lacuna. 

4  Unknown  plant.    S.B. 

5  Edible  plant,  perhaps  cucumber  or  melon  kind.     S.B. 

6  Watering-machines. 

7  Sometimes    written   Anruhama    or  Aluhama ;    supposed  grapes  or 
isins.     S.B. 


-    14  RECORDS   OF   THE   PAST. 

19  Tepfa-frmt,  called1 ;3 

20  Teb-frmt*  from  the  arboretum ; 

21  sweet  wine  of  the  produce  of  Egypt 

22  which  is  superior  to  honey. 

23  Red  Utu-fish  from  the  river  of 3  lilies; 

24  Baran-ftsh  from  the  river  Haruma ; 
2  5  jBarat-fish  mixed  with  .Zta&z-nsh 

3  fish 

26  from  the  river  Puharta4 

Atu-fish  .  .  .  .3  from  the  river ; 3 

27  Jfanafa-fish  from  .  .  .  .3  of  Aa-nechtu.5 

28  The  pool  of  HORUS  furnishes  salt, 

29  the  Pahura  lake  furnishes  nitre;6 

30  its  ...  .3  for  the  going  and  coming.7 

31  There  is  a  supply  of  provisions  there  daily.8 

32  Gladness  dwells  within  it, 

33  none  speaks  scorn  of  it. 

34  The  little  ones  in  it  are  like  the  great  ones 

35  (They  say)  Come  let  us  celebrate  its  heavenly  festivals 

36  and  the  season  feasts. 

37  The  papyrus-marsh  is  adorned  with  Mentiu-fiower 9 

38  the  pool  of  HORUS  with  the  ^/-flower ; I0 

39  there  are  Sahara-lowers  from  the  arboretum, 

40  festoons  from  the  vineyards 3 

41  fowls  in  flocks,  to  adorn 3 

1  Perhaps  let,  olives.    S.B. 

1  Supposed  to  be  figs  or  dates.     S.B.  3  Lacuna. 

4  Euphrates.  5  The  frontier  fortress. 

6  One  of  the  natron  or  bitter  lakes  near  the  Isthmus  of  Suez. 

7  Of  boats.  s  Market. 

9  A  flower  of  red  and  violet  colour.    S.B. 

10  Apparently  another  kind  of  water  plant.     S.B. 


LETTER   OF    PANBESA.  15 


42  The  sea  abounds  with  Baka-fah  '  and 

43  It  ...  .2  their  boundaries. 

44  The   virgins   of  Aa-nechtu   are    well   apparelled   every 
day; 

45  sweet  oil  is  on  their  heads,  with  new  curls. 
j.6  They  stand  at  their  doors, 

17  their  hands  adorned  with  nosegays, 
48  with  bouquets  of  Pa-Hathor, 
19  garlands  of  the  lake  Pahura, 
;o  on  the  day  of  the  arrival  of 
;i  RA-USER-MA  SOTEP-EN-RA,S 

52  the  war-god4  of  the  world, 

53  the  morning  of  the  feast  of  Ka-ha-ka; 
;4  all  assemble  one  with  another 

55  to  recite  their  petitions. 

56  There  are  sweet  drinks  in  Aa-nechtu  ; 
;7  its  liquors  are  like  sugar, 

58  its  syrups  like  the  taste  of 

59  caroobs5  surpassing  honey. 

60  Beer  of  Kati  comes  from  the  port  ; 
ii  wine  from  the  vineyards  ; 

>2  sweet  refreshments  from  the  lake 

>3  Sakabaima  ;  6  garlands  from  the  arbours. 

>4  The  sweet  singers  of  Aa-nechtu 

>5  are  of  the  school  of  Memphis  ;  1 

1  The  locust  tree  of  the  desert,  Ceratonia  siliqua. 

3  Lacuna.  3  The  prenomen  of  Ramses  II. 

4  Mentu  or  Mentu  Ra,  the  Egyptian  war-god.     S.B. 

5  The  fishes  and  plants  here  named  have  not  as  yet  been   certainly 
lentified. 

6  Unknown  locality.     S.B. 

7  The  Memphitides  puellce  of  the  Latin  authors.    S.B. 


1 6  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

66  joy  remains  there  prolonged,  unceasing. 

67  RA-USER-MA  SOTEP-EN-RA, 

68  the  war-god  of  the  world, 

69  RAMESSU  MEIAMEN,  is  its  god. 


ANNALS    OF    RAMESES    III. 

XlXth    DYNASTY. 

THE      CONQUESTS      IN      ASIA. 


TRANSLATED  BY 

S.    BIRCH,    LL.D. 


THE  following  inscription  is  at  Thebes  before  the 
Treasury  of  the  Temple  of  Chonsu  at  Medinat  Habu, 
founded  by  Rameses  III.  of  the  XXth  dynasty,  and 
is  published  by  Duemichen,  Historische  Inschriften  alt- 
&gyptischer  Denkmaeler,  fo.,  Leipzig,  1867,  Taf.  xi.,  xii. 
It  accompanies  a  picture  representing  the  god  Amen- 
Ra  wearing  the  hawk  plumes  and  the  teier  or  cap  of  the 
lower  country,  and  tunic  round  the  loins,  armlets  and 
bracelets  round  the  arms  advancing  to  the  left.  In 
the  right  hand  he  holds  the  scimitar  %^j',  surmounted 
by  a  disked  ram,  and  in  his  left  hand  the  end  of  a 


VOL.  VI. 


1 8  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

cord  which  passes  round  the  neck  of  the  fifth  prisoner 
to  the  ninth.  The  goddess  of  the  West,  or  the  Western 
Thebaid,  with  a  bow  and  mace  in  her  hand,  holds 
a  cord  passing  round  the  necks  of  the  four  first 
prisoners.  Of  three  of  these  only  the  upper  parts  of 
the  name  remain.  They  are  thirty-nine  in  number, 
and  amongst  them  are  the  Pelasgi,  Turseni  or 
Etruscans,  Chalybes,  Matennu  or  Greek  isles,  and 
Carchemish. 


19 
THE    CONQUESTS    IN    ASIA. 


SAYS    AMEN    RA,    Lord    of    the    thrones   of  the  two 
countries,  to  my  beloved  son  of  my  loins,  Lord  of  the 
Upper  and  Lower  country  RA-USER-MA'  beloved  of  AMEN, 
rich  in  years  like  PTAH-TANEN,  overthrow- 
ing his  opponents,  I  have  smitten  for  thee  every  land, 
thou  hastenest,  leading  thy  frontiers  in  thy  grasp 
thou  hast  taken  every  land  in  its  extent?  and  fortresses 
(thou  hast  taken  it)  on  its  north.     Thy  spirit3 
is  great,  it  has  encircled  every  land  the  fear 
of  thee,  it  has  dragged  the  lands  captive.     Thou  art 
like  HAR4  over  the  two  countries 

The  Sun  of  the  Bow-bearing  barbarians.5  I  have  magni- 
fied (thy  victories,  I  have  overeased)  thy  powers,  I  give 
the  terror  of  thee  in  the  hearts  of  the  countries  of  the 
Huanebu6 

great  is  thy  cutting  of  their  members,  Thy  Majesty 
drags  them  in  chains  ; 

9  thy  hands  swoop  over  the  heads  of  thy  enemies. 
10  I  have  been  placed  over  their  heads,  the  Herusha' 

i(came)  submissive  to  thy  name, 
thy  countenance8  prevails  over  them,  thy  mace  is  in  thy 
right,  and  thy  war  axe  in  thy  left  hand  then,  thou  hewest 
the  hearts 
of  cowards,  Chiefs  have  come  to  thee  bearing  tribute  on 
their  backs,  all  the  good  products  of  their 
1  Prenomen  of  Rameses  III.  2  Xent  is  the  division  or  section. 

Ban  appears  to  mean  an  inward  consciousness  or  thoughts  of  the  king 
well  as,  or  even  rather  than,  the  protecting-  demons. 
4  Horus. 
Or  the  Nine  bows,  probably  a  Libyan  confederation  of  nine  tribes  or 
cities. 

6  The  supposed  Haunen,  Javen  or  lones.     The  name  of  the  Greeks,  by 
some  connected  with  the  Aryan  Yavan,  and  the  Latin  juveiies. 

1  Eastern  foreigners,  nomad  or  Bedouin  tribes.        8  Xu,  or  "  diadem." 


20 


RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 


14  lands,    the    lands    of  the    North    I    have    given    thee 
Egypt  as  thine  inheritance,1  the  Nine-bow  barbarians  as 
vassals  of  thy  palace    the    South    have    come    in    terror 
prostrate   to    thy    spirits.     I  have  opened    to    thee  the 
roads  of  Punt  * 

15  with  perfume  and  incense  to  thy  crown.     Passed  has 
my  valour  in  thy  limbs  to  destroy  the  invaded  countries. 
I    place   AMEN,  and   BARUI,S  with   thee,  and  KHONSU, 
HORUS  in  thy  limbs,4  each  god  prevails  following  in  thy 
service  to  the  perverse  lands  of  the  savages.5 

1 6  I  let  Thy  Majesty  tread  on  them  as  I  do.    A  jackal  pas- 
turing6 off  the  bodies  of  the  North,7  I  give  thee  power  of 
HORUS  and  SET,  Lord  of  diadems,  the  dominions  and 
things  of  their  divisions. 

Prisoners  : 

2  PU-LU(SATA)  9 

5    TUR-SHAKHAIC 
8    Al-MAR 

ii  TA-KANASA 
14  A(RU)SI 
17  PERI  KARA 
20  KAIRUGA 
23  AIMARU 
26  KANNU 
29  SHABI 

EN  32  MOURUNASA 
35  MAT(B)URI 


i  MA  ...  J 

4  GAGA-MA 

7  KA-TINA 

10  TA-TARU  " 

13  BA-GA-RU 

i 6  ARUKAN 

19  KARUNA 

22  KABUSIU 

25  KUSHPATA 

28    A-PA-KHA 
31    KlNI-SEN   . 

34  TA-SUKHA 


3  PUTER  .... 
6  KHARUBU 
9  SA-RI 
12  TARUI  SHABU 

15  AMANA  ' 

1 8    .    UBAI 

21  ABURT 

24    U    .    .    NI-UHA 
27    Ru-A-NIS 

30  GA-AURU 
33  GARNAI 
36  TA-BARU 


37  MATENAU 


38  KARUKAMASHA" 


1  Bu  nefer,  "good  place."  *  The  Regio  Barbaria. 

3  Baal.  4  Em  sa,  "behind"  or  "to  protect." 

5  Xem,  "the  ignorant,"  or  xem  rut>  "  ignorant  men,"  "savages." 

6  Mena,  here  determined  by  a  gryphon,  perhaps  "a  gryphon." 

8  Perhaps  the  Mast,  Masuasa  or  Maxyes. 

9  The  Pulusata  or  Pelasgi.  I0  Tur,  Chalybes. 

11  Or,  The  pool  of  Tatu.  I2  Carchemish. 


21 


ANNALS      OF      RAMESES      III. 


BY 

PROFESSOR  EISENLOHR  AND  S.  BIRCH,  LL.D. 


: 

n 


HE  following  document  is  found  on  the  papyrus 
generally  known  as  the  Great  Harris  Papyrus, 

e  of  the  finest,  best  written,  and  best  preserved  that 
have  been  discovered  in  Egypt.  It  measures  133  feet 
long  by  i6j  in.  broad  and  was  found  with  several 
others  in  a  tomb  behind  Medinat  Habu.  Purchased 
soon  after  by  the  late  A.  C.  Harris  of  Alexandria  it 
was  subsequently  unrolled  and  divided  into  79  leaves 
and  laid  down  on  cardboard.  With  the  exception  of 
some  small  portions  which  are  wanting  in  the  first, 
the  rest  of  the  text  is  complete  throughout.  After  the 
decease  of  Mr.  Harris,  his  collection  of  papyri  was 
brought  to  England  by  his  daughter,  Miss  Harris,  and 
sold  to  the  British  Museum  through  the  mediation  of 
Professor  Eisenlohr,  who  was  then  in  England. 

The  historical  portion  of  the  papyrus  was  trans- 
ated  with  a  comment,  by  Professor  Eisenlohr  and 
published  in  his  work  Der  grosse  papyrus  Harris,  ein 
wichtiger  Beitrag  zur  cegyptischen  Geshichte,  12  mo., 
Leipzig,  1872,  and  in  a  paper  printed  in  the  Trans- 
actions of  the  Society  of  Biblical  Archeology,  Vol.  I., 
Pt.  II.,  p.  355-384.  Dr.  Birch  published  a  translation 
of  the  first  23  pages  in  the  Zeitschrift  fur  cegyptische 
Sprache,  4to.,  Berlin,  1872,  p.  119;  1873,  pp.  9,  34, 


22  RECORDS    OF   THE   PAST. 

65,97,  152.  Another  translation  of  the  whole  papyrus 
except  the  lists  of  objects  given  to  the  temples  was 
given  by  Professor  Eisenlohr  in  the  same  Zeitschrift^ 

l873>  PP-  i5  and  foll-»  49>  98>  and  J54;  1874,  pp. 
23-25.  A  translation  of  the  historical  portion  com- 
prised in  pages  75-79,  was  given  by  M.  Chabas  in  his 
work  Recherches  pour  servir  a  Vhistoire  de  la  XlXth 
dynastie,  Chalon,  1873.  The  object  of  the  papyrus  is 
the  address  after  death  of  the  king  Rameses  III, 
recounting  the  benefits  he  had  conferred  upon  Egypt 
by  his  administration  and  delivery  of  the  country 
from  foreign  subjection  and  also  the  immense  gifts 
which  he  had  conferred  on  the  temples  of  Egypt, 
of  Ammon  at  Thebes,  Turn  at  Heliopolis,  and  Ptah 
at  Memphis,  etc.  The  last  part  is  addressed  to  the 
officers  of  the  army  consisting  partly  of  Sardinian 
and  Libyan  mercenaries,  and  to  the  people  of  Egypt 
in  the  32nd  year  of  his  reign  and  is  a  kind  of 
posthumous,  panegyrical  discourse  or  political  will 
like  that  of  Augustus  'discovered  at  Ancyra.  The 
papyrus  itself  consists  of  the  following  divisions,  three 
of  which  are  preceeded  by  large  coloured  plates  or 
vignettes:  PI.  I.,  Introduction  ;  PL  IL-XXIIL,  Dona- 
tions to  the  Theban  deities;  PL  XXIV.-XLIL, 
Donations  to  the  gods  of  Heliopolis ;  PL  XLIIL- 
LVL,  Donations  to  the  gods  of  Memphis  ;  PL  LVIL- 
LXVI  ;  Donations  to  the  gods  of  the  North  and 
South  ;  PL  LXVII.-LXXIV.,  Summary  of  donations  ; 
PL  LXXV.-LXXIX.,  Historical  speech  and  con- 
clusion. Throughout  the  monarch  speaks  in  the  first 
person,  the  list  excepted. 


ANNALS    OF    RAMESES    III. 


PLATE    i.1 

1  THE  year  32,  the  6th  of  the  month  Epiphi  of  the  reign 
of  the  King  of  Upper  and  Lower   Egypt,  RA-USER-MA 
beloved  of  Amen,  the  living '  the  Son  of  the  Sun  RAMESES 
Ruler  of  An,3  beloved  of  all  gods  and  goddesses 

2  The  King  crowned  in  the  white  crown  like  OSIRIS,  the 
luminous  ruler  of  Akar,4  like  TUM  over  the  great  house 
in   Taser5   who   comes  for  ever  and  ever   King  of  the 
Abyss,    King  of  Upper  and  Lower  Egypt  RA-USER-MA 
beloved    of    Amen,   the    living,    the   Son   of   the   Sun, 
RAMESES  ruler  of  An,3  living,  the  great  god 

3  who  says  worshipping  the  adoration,  the  thanksgivings, 
and  numerous  and  mighty  actions  which  he  did  as  King  a 
Ruler  on  earth  at  the  house  of  his  noble  father  AMEN  RA 
King  of  the  gods 

4  MUT,  XONSU  6  Lords  of  Uas,7  the  house  of  his  noble 
father  TUM,  Lord  of  the  two  lands  of  An,3  RA  HAREM- 
AKHU8    IUSAAS  NEBHETEP  all  the  gods  of  An  for  the 
house  of  his  noble  father,  PTAH,  Chief  of  the  Southern 
wall 

5  Lord  vivifying  the  two  lands,   SECHET  the  greatly  be- 
loved of  PTAH,  NEFER-TUM  protecting  the  two  lands  and 
the  gods  of  the  temple  of  PxAH-KA,9  for  the  house  of  his 
noble  fathers  all  the  gods  and  goddesses  of  the  South 

1  The  plates  refer  to  the  forthcoming  publication  of  the  British  Museum, 
and  the  divisions  into  which  the  papyrus  was  cut  and  laid  down  by  the 
late  Mr.  A.  C.  Harris. 

8  A)i\  uta  snab,  "  life,  established  and  sound."  3  Heliopolis. 

4  Name  of  Hades.  5  Another  name  of  the  entrance  of  Hades. 

6  Khons,  son  of  Mut  and  Amen. 

7  The  Thebaid.  8  Harmachis  title  of  Ra.  9  Memphis. 


24  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

6  and  North  by  the  good  glorious  works  (which  he  per- 
formed to)   the  men  of  the  land  of  Egypt  and  of  every 
land  assembled  altogether  at  one  time,  to  inform 

7  the  fathers,  the  gods  and  goddesses  of  the  South  and 
North,  (men)  mortals,  intelligences,  mankind  of  the  nu- 
merous glorious  actions  which  he  did  on  earth  while  great 
Ruler  of  Egypt. 

PLATE    2. 

Picture    of   King  before   Amen  Ra,    the    goddess  Mut 
and  Chonsu. 

DONATIONS    TO    THE    GODS    OF    THEBES. 


PLATE   3. 

1  Celebrate,    and   return  thanks  for  the  glorious   actions 
which  he  did  for  the  house  of  his  noble  father  AMEN-RA, 
King  of  the  gods,  MUT,  KHONSU  and  all  the  gods  of 
Uas1 

2  Says  the  King  the  RA-USER-MA  beloved  of  AMEN  the 
living2  the  Son  of  the  Sun,  RAMESES  Ruler  of  An  the 
great  god  adoring  his  father  that   noble  god  AMEN-RA 
King  of  the  gods  the  substance  which  was  at  first, 

3  the  god  of  gods  who  produced  himself,  lifting  his  hand, 
raising  the  crown,  maker  of  existences,  creator  of  beings, 
himself  a  mystery  to  men  and  gods,  give  to  me  thy  ears 
Oh  Lord  of  the  gods, 

4  listen  to  my  adorations  which  I  make  thee,  let  me  come 
to  thee  at  Uas1  thy  reserved  city,  be  deified  in  the  cycle 
of  thy  gods,  thou  art   at  peace  at  thy  strong  place   in 


5  at  the  noble  face  of  thy  propylsea.     Let  me  be  united  to 
the  gods  Lords  of  the   Empyreal  gate,    like   my   father 

1  Thebes.  a  An\  uta  snab,  "  life,  established  and  sound." 


ANNALS    OF    RAMESES    III. 


25 


OSIRIS  Lord  of  Taser,1  may  my  soul  be  like    the  soul 
of  the  company  of  the  gods  who  are  at  rest  where  thou  art 

in  the  horizon  for  ever  and  ever.  Give  breath  to  my 
nostril,  water  to  my  soul,  to  eat  the  substance  and  the 
food  of  thy  divine  offerings,  may  my  noble  form  remain 
before  thee 

like  the  great  gods  Lords  of  Akar,  may  I  go  in  and 
depart  from  thee  like  they  do,  thou  hast  ordered  my 
spirits  like  theirs  against  my  accusers.  Establish  my 
peace  offerings  brought  to  my 

person2  continually3  for  ever  and  ever,  I  am  King  on 
earth,  Ruler  of  the  living,  thou  hast  set  the  crown  on  my 
head  when  thou  madest  the  passage  in  peace  to  the  noble 
temple, 

thou  sittest  on  thy  seat  dear  to  thy  wish,  I  am 
established  in  place  of  my  father  as  thou  madest  to 
HORUS  in  the  place  of  OSIRIS.  I  neither  excluded4  nor 
deprived s 

another  of  his  place.  I  have  not  infringed  what  thou 
hast  ordered  being  before  me.  Thou  gavest  peace  and 
joy  to  my  people ;  every  land  is  adoring  before  (thee).  I 
look  at  the  pious  works 

I  did  as  King.  I  redouble  for  thee  the  mighty  and 
glorious  numerous  actions,  I  made  for  thee  a  noble 
house  of  millions  of  years  placed  on  the  hill  of  Nebankh6 
facing  thee, 

PLATE  4. 

built  with  carved  stone,  sandstone  and  black  stone,  with 
lintels7  of  gold8  and  brass  making  its  tower  of  stone 
visibly  elevated  above 

1  Tser,  Hades.  2  Ka,  "person." 

3  Ameni,  "  continually,"  or  "  day  by  day." 

Aashak.  5  Hunt,  or  "  drew"  out  of  his  place. 

Lord  of  the  living-  world.  7  Columns  (Br.) 

8  Uasm,  "  electrum,"  or  "  copper." 


26  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

2  carving  engraved  with  the  chisel  in  the  great  name  of 
Thy  Majesty.   I  built  a  wall  around  it  fabricating,  favoured 
indeed,  having  a  door  and  passages  of  carved  stone. 

3  I  dug  a  lake  in  front  of  it  full  of  water  from  heaven, 
planted  with  groves  in  its  meadows  like  the  land  of  the 
North,  filling  its  treasury  with  the  products  of  the  land 
of  Egypt,1 

4  gold   silver  and   all   precious   stones   for  hundreds   of 
thousands,   its  granaries  had  their   heaps2    of  corn  and 
barley,  its  fields  and  herds  multiplied  like  the  sands  of 
the  shore.     I  made  tribute  to  it 

5  the  lands  of  the  South  as  those  of  the  North,  the  land 
of  Khent,  and  Taha  to  it  bringing  their  work,  filled  with 
captives  which  thou  gavest  to  me  of  the  Pat,3  the  youths4 
were  ten  thousands. 

6  I  carved  thy  statue  reposing  within  it  AMEN  NUM  HEHS 
was  its  noble  name,  embellished  with  real  stones  like  the 
horizons,  at  its  progress  there  is  rejoicing  to  see  it. 

7  I  made  for  it  vases6  for  the  tables  of  good  gold  and 
others   of  silver  and  brass  without  number.      I   made 
numerous   divine  offerings   presented   before   thee,  with 
bread,  wine  and  beer,  fat  geese 

8  numerous  oxen  calves7  and  cattle,  antelopes  and  goats 
offered  on  his  altar.     I  dragged  as  hills  great  statues8  of 
alabaster  and  engraved  stone,9 

9  giving  them  life  in  making  (them)  repose  at  the  right 

1  Kami,  "  Black  land."  3  Mas  mas,  "  measured,"  "  full." 

3  Nine-bow  barbarians. 

4  Able  bodied  tamu  of  my  foundation. 

5  Name  of  the  image  "  Amen  uniting"  Eternity." 

6  Or  "drinking  vessels. 

7  Renen,  "  virgin,"  or  "  young  cattle." 

8  Men/in,  "statues,"  or  "monuments." 

9  Husi,  "  carved,"  perhaps  applies  to  alabaster,  "  carved  alabaster." 


ANNALS    OF   RAMESES    III.  27 

and  left  of  its  gate  cut  in  the  great  name  of  Thy  Majesty 
for  ever,  other  statues  of  mau '  stone,  sandstone, 

figures  of  black  stone  placed  in  it,  I  sculptured  PTAH 
SEKAR,  NEFER  TUM  in  the  company  of  all  the  gods  of 
heaven  and  earth  in  its  shrine  made  of  pure  gold 

and  silver,  making2  (them)  of  jewels,  and  real  stones, 
rich  indeed :  I  made  to  thee  a  noble  palace  of  the  King 
in  it  like  the  house  of  TUM  above,  the  columns 

the  hinges  and  gates  of  gold,3  the  great  cornice4  crowned 
of  pure  gold.5  I  made  for  it  transports  loaded  with  corn 
and  barley  to  tow  them  to 

PLATE   5. 

1  its  granary    without  cessation     I    made  for  it  a  store 
house,  great   boats  on   the   river  laden  with  numerous 
things  for  its  noble  treasury 

2  It  is  surrounded  with  orchards,  and  seats  and  bowers 
loaded  bearing  fruit  and  flowers  to  Thy  Majesty.     I  built 
their  summer  houses  having 

places  for  light.  I  dug  a  tank  before  them,  the  ponds 
laid  out  with  lillies 


4  I  made  for  thee  a  secret  horizon  in  thy  city  of  Uas6 
facing  thy  propylsea,  Lord   of  the   gods,  the  house   of 
RAMESES-HEK-AN    the    living    in   the   house   of  AMEN, 
placed  in  heaven  having  the  disk 7 

5  I  built  its  walls  of  carved  stone  having  great  columns  of 
good  gold,  I  filled  its  treasury  with  the  things  my  arms 
fetched  to  offer 

6  before  thee  in  the  course  of  the  day8  I  made  festive  to 

1  Maau,  or  mafu,  a  kind  of  stone,  perhaps  Red  Syenite. 

9  Or,  ornamenting  them  with  meh,  "jewels." 

3  Uasm  metal,  by  some  conjectured  to  be  "  copper  "  or  "electrum." 

*  The  show  balcony.  5  Good  or  best  gold.  6  Thebes. 

7  Amen  men  em  pet  kar  Aten,  its  name.  8  Em  kart  hru,  "  daily." 


:r 

i 


28  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

thee  Southern  Thebes  with  the  great  monuments  I 
builded  for  thee  a  temple  in  it  like  the  seat  of  the 
Universal  Lord,1  the  divine  temple  of  "  RAMESES  Ruler 
of  An  the  living 

7  embracing  delight  in  Thebes."2     A  second  time  I  made 
thy  monuments  in  Uas,   the  strong,   where  reposes  th; 
heart  near  thy  face — the  house  RA-USER-MA  beloved  o 
AMEN  the  living  in  the  house  of  AMEN. 

8  I  made  to  thee  a  secret  shrine  at  one  time3  of  good  stone 
of  granite,  the  doors  in  its  face4  are  of  brass,  made  and 
cut  in  thy  divine  name 

9  like  the  shrine  of  the  Universal  Lord,  built  of  stone  like 
a  miracle,  enriching  it  with  eternal  gifts ;   the  columns  in 
front  of  mafu  stone,  the  doors 

10  and  lintels  of  gold.      I  furnished  it  with  servants,5  and 
endowed  it  with  treasures  by  hundreds  of  thousands. 

1 1  Thy  image  was  placed  at  rest  in  it  like  the  Sun  in  the 
two  horizons,  it  was  set  up  in  its  place  for  ever  and  ever 
in  thy  very  noble  court 

12  I  made  thee  a  great  table  of  silver  wrought,  covered 
with  good  gold  studded  with  jewels  having  figures  of  the 
living   Lord  of  wrought   gold    and  stands 6  having   thy 
divine  offerings  placed  before  thee. 

PLATE    6. 

i  I  made  thee  a  great  sanctuary7  for  thy  propylon 
plated  with  good  gold  with  jewels,  stone;  its  vases  of 
gold  holding  wine  and  beer  to  be  served  up  before 
thee  every  morning. 

1  Neberter,  or  "  Entire  Lord,"  the  recomposed  Osiris. 

2  Amen  num  resau,  the  name  of  the  temple. 

3  En  sep  ua,  "  at  once."  4  Her  herf,  "  in  front  of  it." 

5  Tamau.  6  Al,  stands. 

7  Xenti,  "an  inner  place,"  it  is  determined  by  wood. 


ANNALS    OF    RAMESES    III. 


29 


I  made  for  thee  store  places  for  the  show1  festivals  with 
slaves  male  and  female  I  supplied  them  with  bread  and 
beer,  oxen,  fowl,  wine,  incense,  fruit,  fodder,  vegetable 
pure  offering  before  thee  in  the  course  of  the  day2  in 
continual  addition  to  what  was  (stored)  before. 

I  made  thee  noble  pectoral  plates3  of  gold  with  jewels, 
great  collars  filled  with  perfect  jewels4  to  tie  on  at  thy 
festivals,  and  at  each  of  thy  celebrations  in  thy  great 
strong  place  in  Apt-asu.s 

I  made  for  thee  an  image  of  the  Lord  of  wrought  gold 
deposited  in  its  place  in  thy  noble  shrine. 

I  made  for  thee  great  inscriptions6  of  beaten  gold,  cut 
in  the  great  name  of  Thy  Majesty  having  my  adorations.7 

I  made  for  thee  other  inscriptions  of  beaten  silver  in 
the  name  of  Thy  Majesty  on  the  tablet8  of  the  temple. 

I  made  for  thee  great  plates9  of  beaten  silver  cut  in  the 
name  of  Thy  Majesty  engraved  with  the  chisel  having 
the  tablets  and  registers  of  the  temples  which  I  made  in 
TA-MERA  I0 

during  my  reign  on  earth  to  perpetuate  thy  name  for 
ever  and  ever  and  ever,  thou  art  their  guide  "  in  respond- 
ing face  to  face. 

I  made  for  thee  other  plates  of  beaten  brass,12  they 
were  six  sided  of  the  colour  of  gold,  cut  and  engraved  by 

1  Un  her  heb,  "  show  face  festivals,"  i.e.,  when  there  was  an  appearance, 
exhibition  of  the  god. 

*  Or  "  daily,"  the  word  ameni  continually  increasing". 
Uta,  "  pectoral  plates"  were  so  called,  also  "amulets." 

Katmer,  or  kamer  ken,  this  last  word  perhaps  a  variant  of  selen, 
lixed,"  "various." 

5  Thebes.  6  Or  "  scrolls."  7  Or  "  with  my  prayers." 

8  Or  "  the  rule  of  the  temple."  9  Or  "  tablets,"  annu. 

The  name  of  Northern  Egypt.  "  Or  "  prophet." 

12  Or  "  bronze." 


3<D  RECORDS    OF   THE   PAST. 

the  chisel  in  the  great  name  of  Thy  Majesty  with  lists  of 

the  sanctuaries  and  of  the  temples  also 
10  the  numerous  praises,  and  adorations  I  made  to  thy 

name,  thou  wast  pleased  to  hear  them  Oh  Lord  of  the 

gods  ! 
ill  made  thee  a  great  crater  of  pure  silver,  its  lip  was  of 

gold  cut  in  thy  name,  the  cover  upon  it  was  beaten  out 

of  pure  silver,  a  great  vase  of  gold  having  covers  and 

feet. 

1 2  I  worked  for  thee  (images  of  honour)  *  of  the  goddess 
MUT  and  the  god  KHONSU  the  work  was  made  anew  in 
the  place2  of  the  gold,  made  of  good  gold  plated  all 
round  with  jewels  and  precious  stones,  engraved  collars 
before  and  behind 

13  prepared3  with  their  clasps  their  hearts  are  delighted  on 
account  of  the  glorious  deeds  I  did  for  them. 

PLATE   7. 

1  I  made  for  thee  great  tablets  at  thy  treasury  plated  with 
good  gold  with  coverings  of  precious  stones4  the  great 
board  hinge  of  silver  having  coverings5  of  gold  touching 
the  floor. 

2  I  gave  thee  ten  of  tens  of  thousands  of  bushels  of  corn 
to  supply  thy  divine  offerings  continually  for  transporting 
to  Thebes6  every  year  to  fill  thy  granaries  with  corn  and 
barley. 

3  I  brought  thee  captives  of  the  Nine  bows  and  prisoners 
of  the  countries  of  the  foreigners  for  thy  court  I  made 
the  road  to  Thebes  like  a  foot  leading  to  thy  presence 
having  numerous  offerings. 

4  I  added  to  thee  festivals  in  the  yearly  festivals  to  offer 
before  thee  at  each  of  thy  celebrations.     They  were  pre- 

1  Or  "fans."  '  Or  "house." 

3  Or  "  furnished."         4  Or  "  studded  with  gems."  &  "  Frames." 

6  Uasy  Western  Thebes. 


ANNALS    OF   RAMESES    III.  31 

pared  with  bread,  beer,  cattle,  geese,  wine,  incense,  fruit 
innumerable.  They  were  contributed  anew  of  the  Chiefs 
and  workmen  and  in  addition  to  all  the  honours  I  gave 
thy  form. 

I  constructed  for  thee  thy  grand  barge  Userha  of  130 
cubits  on  the  river,  (made)  of  great  cedar  trees  and  rivets 
of  brass  plated  with  gold  moving  through  the  water  like 
the  boat  of  the  Sun  going  to  the  land  of  Bakh  giving  life  to 
all  who  have  sight  at 

its  appearance,  its  great  cabin  within  of  good  gold 
(adorned)  with  settings  of  all  kinds  of  precious  stones,  like 
the  place  of  "  The  God  whose  face  is  terrible,"  of  good 
gold  from  front  to  back  having  a  cornice  of  uroei  bearing 
the  atf  crown. 

7  I  lead  to  thee  Punt?  with   its  fragrance  to  go  round 
thy  divine  abode  in  the  morning,  I  planted  incense  trees 
in  thy  front  court  never  seen  again  since  former  times. 

8  I    made    for   thee  gallies  transports,  and  ships  of  war 
with  soldiers  equipped  with   their  arms    on    the    Great 
Sea   or    Mediterranean.     I   gave  them   Captains  of  the 
bowmen,  and  Captains  of  gallies  provided  with  numerous 
crews  without  number  to  bring  the  things  of  the  land-  of 
Taha2  and   the   hinder  parts  of  the  earth    to  thy  great 
treasuries  in  Uas  3 

9  I   gave   thee   flocks    of  the   South  and    North   having 
cattle,  geese  and  beasts  in  hundreds  of  thousands,  having 
superintendents,  herdsmen,  keepers,  officers,  workmen  and 
numerous  keepers  behind  carrying  fodder  for  the  cattle  to 
sacrifice  Oh  Lord  of  the  gods  !  to  thy  image  in  all  thy 
festivals.     Thy  heart  is  at  peace  through  them. 

10  I  gave  thee  numberless  gardens4  of  wine  in  Southern 
Ut  and  Northern    Ut,5   likewise  others  in  the  South  in 

1  Arabia  or  the  Regio  Barbaria.  2  Northern  Palestine. 

I3  Western  Thebes. 
Gardens  of  wine,  i.e.,  "  vineyards."  5  The  Mareotis. 


32  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

their  numerous  reckoning,  in  the  land  of  the  North  as  it 
were  hundreds  of  thousands.  I  provided  them  with 
numerous  gardeners  from  the  captives  of  all  lands  having 
a  pond  for  my  watering 

1 1  prepared  having  lotuses  having  spirits  and  wine,  bring- 
ing water  to  lay  before  thy  face  in  powerful  Thebes. 

12  I  planted  thy  city  of  Uas1  with  groves,  and  meadows, 
asi  flowers,2  and  scented  flowers  for  thy  nostril. 

13  I  built  a  house  for  thy  son  KHONSU  in  Thebes  of  good 
hewn  stone   of  sandstone  and  black  basalt,  I  plated  its 
folding  doors  of  the  gate  with  gold,  and  overlaid  it  with 
electrum  like  the  horizon  of  heaven. 

PLATE    8. 

1  I  ornamented  thy  images  in  the  place  of  the  gold  hall 
with  all  noble  precious  stones  which  my  hands  brought. 

2  I  made  to   thee  a  noble    quarter   in   the    city  on   the 
North,  established  as  thy  place  of  service  for  ever  and 
ever,  the  house  of  "  RAMESES-HEK-AN,  living  greatest  of 
the  powerful " 3  it  belongs  to  him  for  ever  and  ever  ! 

3  I  assigned  to  it  the  lands  of  Egypt,  having  their  tributes 
'the  men  of  every  country,  to  assemble  within  it,  provided 

with  great  gardens,  and  places4  planted  with  all  fruit  trees 
loaded 

4  with   their    fruit,    and   a  divine  pathway  covered  with 
flowers  of   every  land,   with  asi 2   and  tuft 5  plants  and 
seeds  like  sands. 

5  I  made  for  thee  the  support  of  Egypt  overflowing  by 
the  lands  of  every  country,  great  olive  trees  having  olives 
enveloped  by  walls,  all  round  like  parasangs6  planted  in 
great 

1  Western  Thebes.  2  A  kind  of  lilly  or  water  plant. 

3  The  name  of  the  palace.  4  Or  "walks." 

5  The  reed  or  papyrus.  6  Or  stadia,  a  great  length. 


ANNALS    OF    RAMESES    III.  33 

6  groves  in   all  the  numerous  paths,  the  oil   from  them 
like  the  sand  of  the  shore  to  be  brought  for  thy  support 
to  the  powerful  Thebes,  jars  of  wine  likewise  innumerable 
I  offered  to  thy  face  continually. 

7  I  built  for  thee   thy  divine   abode  in  the  midst  of  its 
area,  fabricating1  and  making  the  construction  of  square 
stone,  its  doors  and  its  lintels  were  of  gold,  nailed  together 
by  brass,  I  inlaid *  it  with  precious  stones  like  the  bolts 
of  heaven. 

8  I  carved  in  it  thy  noble  figure  crowned  like  the  Sun  who 
illuminates  the  world  with   rays,    "AMEN   of    RAMESES- 
HEK-AN  the  living,"  was  its  great  noble  name,  I  filled  its 
house  with  male  and  female  slaves,  I  brought  from  the 
lands  of  the  East; 

9  the  horoscopers  of  the  divine  abode,  who  were  taken  by 
selecting  the  children  of  the  Chiefs,  I  caused  its  treasury 
to  overflow  all  with  things,  with  things  of  every  land  were 
its  granaries  heaped  up  on  high,  its  herds  in  the  stalls, 
were  multiplied  like  the  sand 

10  its  cattle  was  sacrificed  to  its  honour,  divine  offerings 
continually  full  and  pure  were  before  thee.     Its  barns3 
had  fatted  geese,  its  poultry  yards  had  fowls  of  heaven.4 

1 1  The  gardens  had  vines  bearing  fruit,  plants  and  flowers. 

12  I  made   thee  a  grand  house  in  the  land  of  Khent;5 
I  inscribed  in  it  thy  noble  name,  like  the  heaven  above,  the 
"  house  of  RAMESES-HEK-AN  the  greatest  of  the  powerful," 
fixed  and  with  thy  name  for  ever  ! 

PLATE   9. 

i  I  built  for  thee  a  sacred  abode  in  the  land  of  Taha 6 
like  the  horizon  of  heaven  which  is  above,  the  temple 

1  Or  "  benevolent  indeed."  3  "  Ornamented." 

3  Or  "  poultry  yards." 
4  Such  as  doves  and  pigeons.  5  Situation  unknown. 

6  Northern  Palestine. 
VOL.  VI.  4 


34  RECORDS    OF   THE   PAST. 

of  RAMESES-HEK-AN,  the  living,  in  the  land  of  Kanana1 

2  in  the  quarter4  of  thy  name,  I  carved  thy  image  reposing3 
in  it,  the  house  of  AMEN  of  RAMESES-HEK-AN  the  living. 
The  nations  of  the  Rutennu4  came  to  it 

3  bringing  their  tribute  before  it  to  its  gods,  I  brought  the 
entire  land  to  thee,  having  their  products  to  bring  them 
to  Thebes,  thy  holy  city, 

4  I  made  to  come  to  thee  the  hearts  of  the  nomes  of 
Egypt,  they  were  inclined  to  thee,  the  company  of  the  gods 
were  for  thee,  making  that  land  well,5  I  built  for  them 
temples,  gardens  having  trees, 

5  fields,  cattle,  herds.    Numerous  slaves  were  thine  for  ever, 
thy  eye  was  upon  them,  thou  art  their  guide  for  ever  ! 

6  I  produced6  thy  very  great   images  which  are  in  the 
nomes  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  I  made  to  be  sculptured 
thy  temples 

7  which  were  in  ruins.     I  doubled  the  appointed  offerings 
for  their  eminence7  besides  the  continual  increase  of  those 
which  were  before  them. 

8  Lo  such  was  the  collection  of  all  (things)  which  I  made 
before  thee,  noble  divine  father,  Lord  of  the  gods,  men 
and  gods  see  my  glorious  actions  which  I  did  for  thee, 
and  my  energy  while  upon  earth. 

PLATE    10. 

1  The  collection  of  things,  cattle,  gardens,  fields,  gallies, 
repositories,  cities,  which  the  living   King  gave  to  the 
house  of  his  noble  father 

2  AMEN  RA,  King  of  the  gods,  MUT,  KHONSU  and  the 
gods  of  Western  Thebes,  as  property  for  ever : 

3  The  house 8  of  the  King  RA-USER-MA,  beloved  of  AMEN 

1  Canaan.  *  Thebaid. 

3  Or  "laid,"  "placed."  4  Syrians,  or  Mesopotamians. 

5  Or  " protecting."  6  Bak,  "served." 

7  Ka,  "  service,"  "  dignity,"  or  "  person."  8  Or  "  temple." 


ANNALS    OF   RAMESES    III.  35 

the  living,  in  the  house  of  AMEN,  at  the  South  and  North 
side,  under  the  Chiefs  of  that  temple,  provided  with  all  its 
things :  heads,  62,626. 

4  The  house  of  RA-USER-MA,  beloved  of  AMEN,  the  living,  in 
the  house  of  AMEN,  at  the  South  and  North  side,  under 
the  Chiefs,  equipped  with  all  things,  970. 

5  The  house  of  RAMESES,  the  Ruler  of  An,  the  living,  in  the 
house  of  AMEN,  at  the  South  and  North  side,  under  the 
Chiefs  equipped  with  all  its  things,  2623. 

6  The  house1  of  "RAMESES  the  Ruler  of  An  the  living 
connecting  joys"  in  the  house  of  AMEN,  under  the  High 
Priest,  equipped  with  all  its  things,  49. 

7  The  cattle  herds  of  RA-USER-MA,  beloved  of  AMEN,  the 
living,  in  the  house  of  AMEN,  which  are  belonging  to  the 
Sun  abounding  in  truth,4  beloved  of  AMEN,  the  living, 
captured  from  the  rebels  on  the  great  river,  113. 

8  The  herds  of  the  Sun,  abounding  in  truth,  beloved  of 
AMEN,  the  living,  taken 3  from  the  Mashauasha  on  "  The 
water  of  the  Sun "  under  PIAI  the  Superintendent  of  the 
House,  of  the  Mashuasha,  971. 

9  The  herds  of  RAMESES,  the  Ruler  of  An,  the  living,  in 
the  house  of  AMEN,  on  the  great  river,  1867. 

10  The  herds  of  RA-USER-MA,  beloved  of  AMEN,  the  living, 
in  the  house  of  AMEN,  given  by  the  men  of  the  great 
river,  under  the  Governor  of  the  South  side,  34. 

11  The  herds  of  RAMESES,  Ruler  of  An,  in  the  house   of 
AMEN,  under  KAI  the  Superintendent  of  oxen,  279. 

12  The  house  of  "RAMESES  Ruler  of  An,  the  living,  the  most 
powerful "  the  cities  which  His  Majesty  gave  thee  in  the 
South  and  North,  in  the  district  of  the  house  of  AMEN-RA, 
King  of  the  gods  called  "  the  victory,"  which  thou  hast 
made.     It  is  established  for  ever,  7872. 

1  Or  "  temple."  2  The  prenomen  of  Rameses  III. 

3  Xef,  "stripped"  "plundered,"  or  "caught." 


36  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

13  The  house  of  RAMESES  the  Ruler  of  An,  the  living,  in 
the  house  of  KHONSU,  294. 

14  The  men  which  he  gave  to  the  house  of  KHONSU  in  Uas, 
NEFERHETP,  HORUS,  NEBKHENTHAT,'  pieces  *  249. 

15  The  Kharu  and  Nahsi  which  His  Majesty  captured  and 
gave  to  the  house  of  AMEN  RA,  King  of  the  gods,   to 
the  house  of  MUT,  to  the  house  of  KHONSU  ;  pieces,  2607. 

1 6  The  bows  of  the  RA-USER-MA,  beloved  of  AMEN,  the 
living,  gracious  to  his  temple,  in  the  house  of  AMEN,  the 
men  taken  whom  he  gave  to  that  house,  770. 

PLATE    ii. 

1  The  images,  processional  statues,  the  hearts  which  (are 
taken  care  of  by  the  Chiefs) 3  feather  bearers,  the  Officers 
and  men  of  the  land 

2  which  His  Majesty  gave  to  the  district  of  the  temple  of 
AMEN  RA,  King  of  the  gods,  for  the  victories  (and)  to 
answer  about  them  for  ever  and  ever  ! 

3  Gods,  2556,  making  head,  people,  5044. 

4  Total  of  herds,  86,486. 

5  Herds  and  cattle,  421,362. 

6  Orchards  and  gardens,  433. 

7  Fields,  arouras,  868,168^. 

8  Barges,  gallies,  83. 

9  Chambers4  of  cedar  and  acacia,  46. 

10  Towns  of  Egypt,  56. 

11  Towns  of  Kharu,  9.     Total,  65. 

PLATE    i2a. 

i  The  useful  things  for  the  service  of  the  men,  and  all 
the  persons  of  the  abode  of   the   King  of  Upper  and 

1  "  Lord  of  the  extent  of  heart." 

*  Sep,  literally,  "  turns,"  or  "  pieces." 

3  A  doubtful  and  difficult  sentence,  "  are  held  in  office." 

4  Or  magazines  of  cedar  and  acacia  wood. 


ANNALS    OF   RAMESES    III.  37 

Lower  Egypt,  RA-USER-MA,  beloved  of  AMEN-RA,   the 
living,  in  the  house  of  AMEN, 

2  on  the  South  and  North,  who  are  under  the  Chiefs  of 
the  house  of  the  RA-USER-MA,  beloved  of  AMEN,  the  living, 
in  the  house  of  AMEN,  in  the  district  of  the  house  of 
RAMESES,  Ruler  of  An,  in  the  house  of  AMEN, 

3  the  temple  of  RAMESES  the  Ruler  of  An,  "uniter  of 
joys"  of  the  Apt,  the  house  of  RAMESES,  the  Ruler  of  An, 
in  the  house  of  KHONSU,  the  five  herds  of  cattle 

4  made   for   that   house,  which  the   King  of  Upper  and 
Lower  Egypt,  RA-USER-MA,  the  living,  the  great  god,  gave 
to  their  treasury,  the  store  house  and  the  granary  with 
their  annual  increase. 

5  Fine  gold,  ten?  217,  kat?  5. 

6  Gold  of  the  land  of  Kabti,  ten,  61,  kat,  3. 

7  Gold  of  Kush,  ten,  290,  kat,  8%. 

8  Fine  gold  of  the  land,  ten,  569,  kat,  6^. 

9  Silver,  ten,  10,964,  kat,  9. 

10  Total  gold  and  silver,  ten,  11,546,  kat,  8. 

11  Brass,  ten,  26,320. 

12  Royal  linen,  fine  byssus,  coloured  cloths,  3,722. 

13  Linen,  ten,  3,795. 

14  Incense,  wax,  oil,  perfumes,3  1,049. 

PLATE  i2b. 

1  Spirits  and  wine,  aan,  25,405. 

2  Silver  in  things,  of  the  work  of  the  men  given  for  divine, 
offerings,  ten,  3,606,  kat,  i. 

3  Sacks  of  corn  prepared  by  the  labourers,  309,950. 

4  Bundles  of  fodder,  24,650. 

1  Ten,  the  highest   Egyptian  Troy  weight,  equal  to  90  grammes  or 
1400  grains  Troy. 

*  Kat,  the  drachm  or  ounce,  equal  to  9  grammes  or  140  grains  Troy. 
3  Or  "liquors." 


38  RECORDS    OF   THE   PAST. 

5  Flax,  nekht?  64,000. 

6  Waterfowl  taken  by  the  fowlers,  289,530. 

7  Oxen,  heifers,  steers,  calves,  cattle  of  Kat,3  cattle  of  Ru, 
cattle  of  Egypt,  849. 

8  Oxen,  heifers,  steers,  calves  of  the  produce  of  the  herds 
ofKhari3i7.     Total,  866. 

9  Valuable  geese,  544. 

10  Cedar  boat,  heads  n. 

11  Acacia  boat   of  the  port  of  the  shore,  boats   for   the 
conveyance  of  cattle,  gallies,  and  transports,  31. 

12  Total  of  cedar  and  acacia  boats,  82. 

1 3  The  things  of  Ut 4  in  many  numbers  for  divine  offerings. 

PLATE    i3a. 

1  Gold,  silver,  real  lapis  lazuli,  real  stones,  bronze?  byssus 
linen,  (other)  cloth.6 

2  Finest  byssus,  coloured    linen,7  liquors,8   waterfowl,  all 
the   things   which   the  King  of  the  Upper  and   Lower 
country,  RA-USER-MA,  beloved  of  AMEN,  the  living,   the 
great  god  gave 

3  as  offerings  of  the  living  Lord  for  supplies  (to)  the  house 
of  his  noble  father,  AMEN-RA,  King  of  the  gods,  MUT, 
(and)  KHONSU,  from 

4  the  first  year  to  the  thirty-first  year,9  making  thirty-one 
years. 

5  Good  gold  signets,  42,  making  fen,  21. 

6  Good  gold  settings  of  rings  for  the  finger,  22,  making  ten, 
3,  kat,  3. 

1  "  Cuttings,"  or  cut 
*  Kat,  the  same  as  the  drachm,  probably  cattle  of  weight. 

3  Northern  Syria,  or  Palestine. 

4  Supposed  to  be  the  lake  Mareotis. 

5  Baa,  copper,  or  metal  in  general. 

6  Called  maku,  a  mixed  material.  7  Or,  linen  for  scribes. 
8  Onti,  or  "  scents."  9  Of  his  reign. 


• 


ANNALS    OF    RAMESES    III.  39 

7  Good  gold  with  gems,  rings  for  the  finger,  9,  making 
ten,  i,  kat,  3%. 

8  Good  gold,  settings  of  gems,  and  all  real  precious  stones, 
pendants  of  the  pillar  of  AMEN,  i,  ten,  22,  kat,  5. 

9  Good  gold  beaten  into  a  sheet  i,  making  ten,  9,  kat,  5^. 

10  Total  of  wrought  good  gold,  ten,  57,  kat,  5. 

1 1  Gold  of  second  (quality)1  setting  gems  in  finger  rings,  42, 
making  ten,  2,  kat,  $)4- 

12  Gold  of  second  (quality)  beakers,  30,  making  ten,  2,  kat,  5. 

13  Total  of  gold  of  second  quality,  ten,  35,  kat,  }&. 

14  White  gold3  rings   for  the  finger,  310,  making  ten,  16, 
kat,  3j£. 

PLATE   i3b. 

1  White  gold  name  rings,  264,  making  ten,  48,  kat,  4. 

2  White  gold  made  into  rings  for  the  fingers  of  the  god, 
1 08,  making  ten,  717,  kat,  8. 

3  White  gold  coverings  of  pectoral  plates,   155,  making 
ten,  6,  kat,  2. 

4  Total  of  white  gold  ten,  90,  kat,  7^. 

5  Total  of  good  gold,  of  second  (quality)  gold,  of  white 
gold,  ten,  183,  kat,  5. 

6  A  silver  crater  the  lip  of  gold  on  a  stand,  making  ten,  112, 
kat,  5. 

7  A  silver  cover  of  a  crater,  making  ten,  12,  kat,  3. 

8  The  silver  ladle  of  a  crater,  making  ten,  27,  kat,  7. 

9  Silver  craters,  4,  making  ten,  57,  kat,  4^2. 

10  Silver  amshoirs3  having  covers,  31,  making  ten,   105, 
kat,  4. 
i  Silver  squares  having  covers,  31,  making  ten,  74,  kat,  4. 


1  Either  bitter,  or  sep  snab  "  twice,"  i.e.,  "  twice  refined,"  or  else  inferior 
second  class,  being  mentioned  after  best  nefer,  or  good  gold. 

*  A  distinction  is  drawn  between  nub  hut,  "  gold  white,"  and  hut  nub, 
"  white  gold,"  silver ;  the  first  is  reckoned  with  gold  and  may  be  electrum. 
3  Or  "censers." 


40  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

12  Silver  arkuf  6,  making  ten,  30,  kat,  3. 

13  Silver  beaten  plates,  i,  making  ten,  19,  kat,  3^. 

14  Silver  beaten  tablets,  2,  making  ten,  287,  kat,  j£. 

15  Silver  beaten,4  ten,  100. 

1 6  Total  of  silver  and  beaten  vases,  ten,  827,  kat,  i%. 

PLATE    143. 

1  Total  of  gold  and  silver  in   beaten  or  wrought  vases, 
ten,  1,010,  kat,  6%. 

2  Stones  of  real  lapis  lazuli,  2,  making  ten,  14,  kat,  ~fa. 

3  Bronze3  beaten  tablets,  4,  making  ten,  822. 

4  Incense,  ten,  5140. 

5  Incense,  measures,4  3. 

6  Incense,  hannu*  20. 

7  Incense,  wood  of,  15. 

8  Cakes  of  incense,  in  ephas,  100. 

9  Royal  linen  dresses,  37. 

10  Royal  linen  overcoats,  94. 

11  Royal  linen  garments,  55. 

12  Royal  linen  caps,  n. 

13  Royal  linen  sheets  of  HORUS,  2. 

14  Royal  linen  utu,  i. 

15  Royal  linen  ear  flaps,6  690. 

1 6  Royal  linen  straps,  489. 

1 7  Royal  linen  clothes  of  the  statue  of  AMEN,  4. 

PLATE    i4b. 

1  Total  of  royal  linen  of  different  kinds,  1383. 

2  Mixed 7  linen  cases,  i. 

1  The  word  arku  has  the  determinative  of  basket  and  measure,  and  is 
probably  a  vessel. 

3  Kankan,  possibly  "  various,"  rather  than  "  beaten "  silver  in  various 
articles. 

3  Or,  "copper,"  baa. 

4  Same  as  corn  measure.  5  Or  "  hins."  6  Ateks. 

7  Maku,  "  mixed  material." 


ANNALS    OF    RAMESES    III.  41 

3  Mixed  linen  caps,  i. 

4  Mixed  linen  ties,1  clothes  of  the  (statue)8  of  the  god 
AMEN,  i. 

5  Mixed  linen  clothes,  various,  3. 

6  Good  South  linen  coverlids,  2. 

7  Good  South  linen  uttu,  4. 

8  Good  South  linen  overcoats,  5. 

9  Good  South  linen  ear  flaps,  31, 

10  South  linen  straps,  29. 

1 1  Good  South  linen  tunics,  4. 

12  Total  of  various  good  South  linen  clothes,  75. 

13  Embroidered3  caps,  876. 

14  Embroidered  girdles,  6779. 

15  Total  of  coloured4  cloths,  various,  7125. 

1 6  Total  of  royal,  mixed,  fine  and  coloured,  various,  8586. 

PLATE  150. 

1  White5  incense,  jars,  2159. 

2  White  incense,  jars,  12. 

3  Honey,  jars,  1065. 

4  Oil  of  Kami,6  jars,  2743. 

5  Oil  of  Kharu,7  masa  jars,  53. 

6  Oil  of  Kharu,  jars,  1757. 

7  White8  fat,  jars,  911. 

8  Goose  fat,  jars,  385. 

9  Paint,  jars,  20. 

10  Total  of  cosmetics,  tensemen,  weight,  9125. 

11  Spirits  of  wine,  coloured  jars,  1377. 

12  Spirits  of  wine,  jugs,9  mi. 

13  Wine,  jars,  20,078. 

1  Katata.  *  Pa-xa-neter,  "  noble  wood." 

Either  painted,  or  else  "  scribe's  caps." 

Or,  "  scribe's  clothes." 

5  Either  hut,  "white,"  or  uat,  " green,"  "fresh."  6  Egypt. 

7  The  Syrian  Coast.  «  Or,  "fresh."  9  Kabu. 


: 


42  RECORDS    OF   THE   PAST. 

14  Total  of  spirits  and  wine,  jars  and  jugs,  22,556. 

15  Cornelian  x  pectoral  plates,  185. 

1 6  Lapis  lazuli  pectoral  plates,  217. 

PLATE    isb. 

1  Jasper  scarabs,  62. 

2  Turquoise  scarabs,  224. 

3  Natron,  and  salt  scarabs,7  24. 

4  Lapis  lazuli  scarabs,  62. 

5  Various  stone  scarabs  and  pectoral  plates,  165. 

6  Various  stone  signets  with  bezels,3  62. 

7  Crystal  signets,  1,550. 

8  Crystal  beads,  155,000. 

9  Crystal  pieces  of  vases,  155. 

10  Wood  for  ship  building,  31. 

11  An  alabaster  slab,  i. 

12  Cedar  harps,  6. 

13  A  cedar  rule,  i. 

14  Palm  trees  3,  weighing  ten,  610. 

15  A  mulberry  tree  i,  weighing  ten,  800. 

1 6  Bundles  of  straw,  19. 

PLATE   i6a. 

1  The  plant  ta  s'heps,  sacks,  246. 

2  The  plant  ta  sfheps,  bundles,  82. 

3  Fruit,  sacks,  52. 

4  Nakapetha  fruit,  sacks,  125. 

5  A  ufta 4  fruit,  sacks,  101. 

6  Dates  from  Mahau,  sacks,  26. 

7  Beans,  bushels  *  of,  46. 

8  Grapes,  quantities,6  1809. 

9  Grapes,  bunches,  1869. 

1  Hers,  a  stone  of  two  different  colours.  *  Nu,  "  glass." 

3  Or,  "  settings."  4  Or,  Futa.  5  Or,  "  measure." 

6  Bushels. 


ANNALS    OF    RAMESES    III.  43 

10  Fruit  of  the  doum  palm,  bunches,  3^5. 
n  Dates,  ephas,  1668. 

12  Cattle,  various,  299.     , 

13  Water-fowl/  2490. 

14  Geese  of  another  kind,  5200. 

15  Geese,  living,3  126,300. 

PLATE   i6b. 

1  Fat  geese,  flocks,  20. 

2  Natron,  bricks,  44,000. 

3  Salt,  bricks,  44,000. 

4  Onions,  ropes,  180. 

5  Onions,  loads,  50. 

6  Onions,  senthata,  77. 

7  Onions,  uaua,  2. 

8  Sebkh  *  plants,  60. 

9  Pesht  flowers,  bekhens,  1150. 

10  Atenaka*  60. 

11  Onions,  sacks,  50. 

12  Pure  and  selected,  250. 

13  Corn  for  the  divine   offerings    of  the  festivals  of  the 
heaven,  and   the   annual  festivals  which  the  King  RA- 
USER-MA,  beloved  of  Amen,  the  living,  the  great  god 

14  has  given  continually  in  addition  to  his  father  AMEN-RA 
the  King  of  the  gods,  MUT,  CHONSU,  and  all  the  gods  of 
the  Thebaid,  the  divine  offerings,  made  double  for5 

15  those  which  were  before  from  his  first  year  to  his  3ist 
year  making  31  years,  2,981,674  measures. 

PLATE    170. 

i  The  offerings  of  the  festivals  augmented  by  the  King, 
the  RA-USER-MA,  beloved  of  AMEN,  the  living,  the  great 
god,  for  his  father  AMEN 

1  Or,  "  living  geese,"  or  "  geese  pairs." 

*  Or,  "  pairs."  3  Unknown  plant  or  fruit. 

4  Unknown  plant  or  fruit.  s  Kab,  or  "  increase." 


44  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

2  RA,  the  King  of  the  gods,  MUT,  CHONSU,  and  all  the 
gods  of  the  Thebaid  for  the  twenty  days'  offerings  of  the 
festivals, 

3  the    RA-USER-MA,   beloved    of   AMEN,   the    living,  the 
festivals  of  the  Thebaid  to  AMEN,  from  the  26th  of  the 
month  Pachons,  to  the  1 5th  of  the  month  Payni, 

4  making  twenty  days,  from  the   22nd  to  the  32nd  year, 
making  eleven  years,  with  the  offerings  of 

5  the  festivals  of  Southern  Apt,  from  the  nineteenth  of 
of  Mechir  to  the  i5th  of  Phamenoth,  making  27  days, 
from 

6  the  first  to  the  3ist  year,  making  31  years. 

7  Good  bread,  for  offerings,  1,057. 

8  Good  bread,  great  tails,  1,277. 

9  Good  bread,  large  phalli,  1,277.* 

10  Good  bread,  like  enclosures,  440. 

11  Good  bread,  for  offering,  great  rolls,  43,620. 

12  Papyrus  slips  or  roots  for  the  place  of  incense,  685. 

13  Beer  for  the  cellar,  bottles,  4,401,  making  .... 

14  Good  bread,  flesh,  flour  for  the  show  place,  hoteps?  165. 

15  Good  bread,  flesh,  flower,  great  baskets  of  gold,3  485. 

PLATE   i;b. 

1  Good  bread,  flesh,  flour  for  eating,  hoteps,  11,220. 

2  Good  bread,  flesh,  flour  for  eating,  9845. 

3  Good  bread,  flesh,  flour,  plates  for   the   Chief  (of  the 
temple),  3720. 

4  Good  bread  for  divine  offerings,  baskets  of  gold  full,  375. 

5  Good  bread  for  divine  offerings,  baats,  62,540. 

6  Good  bread  for  divine  offerings,  pers,  106,792. 

1  For  ta  en  hanuu,  bread  in  shape  of  a  phallus,  see  Brugsch,  Worterbuch 
1534- 

3  A  quantity,  perhaps  "  basket." 

3  Or  baskets;  the  character  being  either  tna  "basket,"  or  nub,  "gold," 
the  hoteps  may  be  also  baskets. 


ANNALS    OF    RAMESES    III.  45 

7  Good  bread  of  white  flour  for  divine  offerings,  pyramids, 
13,020. 

8  Good  bread,  great  loaves  for  food,  6200. 

9  Good  bread,  ornamental  pastry,  24,800. 

10  Good  bread,  biscuits,  16,665. 

11  Good  bread,  great  loaves,  992,750. 

12  Good  wheaten  bread,  loaves,  13,340. 

13  Good  bread,  white  pyramidal  loaves  for  offering,  572,000. 

14  Good  bread,  pyramidal  loaves,  46,500. 

15  Good  bread,  buns  kolusta?  441,800. 

PLATE    i8a. 

1  Good  bread  for  offering,  127,400. 

2  Kiki,  white  pyramidal  loaves,  116,400. 

3  Good  bread,  cakes,  262,000. 

4  Total  of  good  bread,  different  loaves,  2,844,357. 

5  Fine  flour,  sacks  temtem,  444. 

6  Flour,  ephas  apt,  48,420. 

7  Fine  flour,  ephas  apt,  28,200. 

8  Meal,  jars,  tut?  3,130. 

9  Spirit,  amphora,  2,210. 

10  Spirit,  earthen  jugs,  310. 

11  Wine,  amphora,  39,510. 

12  Total  spirits  and  wine,  amphora,  42,030. 

1 3  Beer,  various  hins,  219,215. 

14  Sweet  balsam,3  amphora,  93. 

15  Sweet  balsam,  or  oil  hins,  hannu,  1,100. 

PLATE    i8b. 

1  White  incense,  amphora,  62. 

2  Incense  ephas,  apt  various,  308,093,  amounting  to4 

1  Kelushta  of  the  Egyptians,  the  Greek  kallisteus,  a  painted  cake  or 
kind  of  bread.    See  Pollux,  Onomasticon,  Lauth,  Zeitsch.  /.   agypt.  Spr. 
1868,  p.  91,  (1.5). 

2  Tut  either  a  Kalathos  or  jar.  3  Bika,  or  "palm  wine." 

4  Some  weight  omitted. 


46  RECORDS   OF  THE   PAST. 

3  Incense  for  burning,1  amphorce,  778. 

4  Red  balsam,2  amphora,  31. 

5  Oil,  nekh,  amphora,  93. 

6  Oil,  kins,  110,000. 

7  Honey,  amphora,  310. 

8  White  fat,  amphora,  93. 

9  Olive  oil,  amphora,  62. 

10  Southern  linen,  ribbons,  155. 

11  Southern  linen,  sashes,  31. 

12  Linen  coloured,  covers  or  cushions,  31. 

13  Coloured  straps,  44.     Total,  261. 

14  Wax,  ten,  3100. 

15  All  good  fruit,  sacks,  620. 

1 6  All  kinds  of  good  fruits,  pints,  620. 

PLATE    iga. 

1  An  fruit,  hoteps,  559,500. 

2  Fruit,  baskets,  98,550. 

3  Figs  for  work  people,  ephas,  310. 

4  Figs  for  work  people,  weighed,  1410. 

5  Figs,  bunches,  55. 

6  Figs  in  ephas,  15,500. 

7  Figs,  pints,  310. 

8  Flax,  hanks,  3100. 

9  Taas,  or  ta  s'heps,  plants,  hoteps,  220. 

10  Taas,  or  ta  s'heps,  fruit,  bunches,  155. 

11  Sesamum,  hoteps,  1550. 

12  Shamaten,  corn,  bushels,  620. 

13  Khiguna,  bushels,  310. 

14  Khiguna,  grapes,  6200. 

15  Grapes,  mesta*  117. 

1 6  Grapes,  pints,  1550. 

1  Sika  "to  light,"  "  to  burn." 
a  Or,  "  palm  wine."  3  "  Bunch. 


ANNALS   OF   RAMESES    III.  47 

PLATE   i9b. 

1  Southerner  corn,  bushels,  8985. 

2  Grapes,  sacks,  620. 

3  Papyrus  sandals,  15,210. 

4  Salt,  measures,  1515. 

5  Salt,  bricks,  69,200. 

6  Natron,  bricks,  75,400. 

7  Dresses,  pieces,  150. 

8  Flax,  seb\t^  265. 

9  Water  reeds,  bundles,  3270. 
10  Writing  reeds,  bundles,  4200. 
n  Leather  sandals,  pairs,  3720. 

12  Doum  dates  in  ephas,  449,500. 

13  Altihamaa*  in  ephas,  apt,  15,500. 

14  Aluhamaa,  perira,  1240. 

15  Olives,  pints,  310. 

1 6  Earthen  jars  of  water,  9610. 

PLATE   2oa. 

1  Papyrus  seeds  in  ephas,  apts,  3782. 

2  Dates  in  ephas,  930. 

3  Cows,  419. 

4  Heifers,  290. 

5  Bulls,  1 8. 

6  Steers,  281. 

7  Young  bulls,  3.* 

8  Calves,  740. 

9  Buffaloes,  19.* 

10  Cattle,  1 1 12. 

11  Total  of  all  sorts  of  cattle,  2892. 

12  Deer  of  the  antelope  leucoryx,  i. 
Antelopes,  54. 

1  "Broken." 

Supposed  to  be  dried  grapes,  raisins.  *  Tersa,  taurus. 

4  Tepu  so  called  from  their  blowing. 


48  RECORDS   OF   THE   PAST. 

14  Ibex  goats,  i. 

15  Dorcas  goats,  81. 

1 6  Total,  137. 

17  Total  of  all  sorts  of  cattle,  3029. 

PLATE   2ob. 

1  Geese,1  living,  6820. 

2  Geese,  xna?  (living)*  1410. 

3  Geese,  living,  1534. 

4  Cranes,3  living,4  150. 

5  Ducklings,  living,  4060. 

6  Water-fowl,  living,  25,020. 

7  Turtle  doves,  living,  57,810. 

8  Birds,  living,5  21,700. 

9  Geese,  living,  1240. 

i  o  Pigeons,6  living,  6510. 

11  Total,  various  fowl,  126,250. 

12  Earthen  jars,7  of  water  having  wooden  wells8  filled  with 
fish,  440. 

13  Fresh  fish,  2200. 

14  Sliced  fish,  15,500. 

15  Salted  ukas9  fish,  15,500. 

PLATE  2ia. 

1  Prepared  fish,  441,000. 

2  Plants  worked  as  flowers  in  screens,  124. 

3  Tall  nosegays  of  plants,  3100. 

4  Plants  worked  in  fragrant  flowers  in  baskets,  15,500. 

5  Waterflowers 10  in  ephas,  124,351. 

1  Some  read  "  fat."  a  The  Chen  or  Chenalopex,  of  the  Greeks. 

3  Tau  the  Grushcinerea.  4  Or  pairs  throughout. 

5  Pat. 

6  The  bird  or  nestling-  of  heaven. 
7  Karhu  are  the  modern  gooleh  of  the  Arabs. 

8  Kar  she  xnun,  having  wood  or  tree. 

9  Ukas,  limre  anointing  oil.    See  Champollion,  Mon.  Eg.  Text.  Descr.,  p.  479. 
10  The  Asi  was  a  marsh  flower,  or  kind  of  lotus- 


ANNALS    OF    RAMESES    III.  49 


6  Flower  crowns,  60,450. 

7  Flower  buds,1  620. 

8  Blue  flower,  chains,  12,400. 

9  Flowers,  handfuls,  46,500. 

10  Flowers,  tetmers,  no. 

11  Lotus,  handfuls,  144,720. 

12  Lotus  nosegays,  3410. 

13  Lotus,  handfuls,  110,000. 

14  Papyrus  tufi,  nosegays,  68,200. 
Papyrus  tufi,  handfuls,  349,000. 


PLATE    2ib. 


Great  nosegays,  ab,  made  of  flowers,  19,150. 

2  Palm  branches,3  65,480. 

3  Palm  cuttings,3  3100. 

4  Fodder,  tetmer,  2170. 

5  Fodder  trusses,  770,200. 

6  Waterflowers,  handfuls,  128,650. 

7  Corn,  nosegays,  n,ooo. 

8  Straw,  handfuls,  31,000. 

9  Vegetable,  nosegays,  1,975,800. 
10  Vegetables,  hoteps,  1,975,800. 

n  The    addition   to   it   of  the    2756   statues    and   hearts 
besides  those  which  were  before. 

12  Good  gold,  silver,  ten,  18,252,  kat,  i%. 

13  Real  stones  and  other  stones,  ten,  18,214,  kat,  3. 

1 4  Black  metal,4  and  white  metal,  lead  and  (tin),5  ten,  112,132. 

15  Cedar  ash  wood,  various  trees,  328. 

1 6  Persea  wood,  various  trees,  4415. 

1  Karu  huta.  *  Matau.  3  Hank. 

4  Baa  or  "  bronze,"  the  Egyptians  had  no  brass ;  the  metal  baa  is  said 
to  be  "  black,"  "white,"  and  the  "colour"  of  gold. 

5  Tehi,  an  unknown  metal,  often  mentioned  with  these  mixed  metals. 

VOL.   VI.  5 


50  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

PLATE  22. 

1  Rejoice  on  what  that  god  has  assented  to  thee  AMEN  the 
bull  of  his   mother,  the   Ruler   of  the    Thebaid,1   thou 
wilt  let  me  approach,  save  thou  me,  conducted  in  peace 

2  that    I   may   be    reposing  in  Ta-ser  like  the  gods,  be 
associated  to  the  perfect  spirits  of  Manu2  who  are   be- 
holding thy  beams  at  the  morning. 

3  Hear  my  prayer  my  Father,  my  Lord,  may  I  be  one  of 
the  company  of  the  gods  who  is  with  thee.     Crown  my 
Son  as  King  in  the  place  of  ATUM,  make  him 

4  a  powerful  hero,   living   Lord   of  the   Lands,  King  of 
Upper  and   Lower  Egypt  Lord  of  the  two  Lands,  RA- 
USER-MA  approved  of  AMEN,  the  living,  Son  of  the  Sun, 
Lord  of  diadems,  RAMESES  the  true  Ruler,  beloved  of 
AMEN,S  the  living,  the  substance 4 

5  proceeding  from  thy  limbs.     Thou  art  leading  him  to 
be  King.    He  is  a  boy,  appoint  him  for  living  Ruler,  over 
the   country,  and  over  mortals,   and  let  him  reign  for 
millions  of  years, 

6  and  all  his  time  appointed  with  health  and  power,5  place 
thy  crown  on  his  head,  seated  on  thy  throne,  the  two 
uraei  on  his  brow,  may  his  divinity  make 

7  him  beyond6  all  Kings,  his  greatness  like  thy  Chieftain- 
ship as  Lord  of  the  Nine  bows,7  make  his  limbs  grow  as  a 
boy  daily8  thou  art  a  buckler  behind9  him 

1   Uas,  the  district  of  Thebes,  especially  W.  Thebes  or  Medinet  Habu. 
*  Region  of  the  sea  or  ocean. 

3  Names  and  titles  of  Rameses  IV. 

4  Essence,  mai  the  sperme,  semen. 

5  Or,  "  perfect  in  welfare  and  health." 

6  Or,  "greater  than  all  kings." 

7  Western  Barbarians,  a  kind  of  Enneapolis  or  confederation   of  nine 
tribes. 

8  "  Make  his  limbs  youthful  as  a  child  continually." 

9  Ha   tep,  an    ambiguous  expression;     bucklers    are    generally    held 
"  before,"  though  they  were  sometimes  worn  by  Egyptians  on  their  backs. 


ANNALS    OF    RAMESES    III.  51 

8  daily,  make  his  sword  and  his  mace "  powerful  over  the 
Eastern  foreigners,  fallen  at  the  fear  of  him  as  to  Baal.1 
He  may  enlarge  his  frontiers  at  his  wish. 

9  Terrified  (are)  all  lands  and  countries  at  his  approach. 
Make  Tameri3   rejoiced.     Defeat   all  the  evil,  enemies 
and  all  assaulters  : 

10  grant  him  to  be  established  in  heart,  resolute  in  heart, 
music,  song,  and  dance   before   his  beautiful  face,  give 
the  love  of  him  in  the  heart  of  the  gods  and  goddesses, 
the  delight  and  the  reverence  of  him 

11  in    the    hearts  of  men.     Fulfil  the  good  things  which 
thou  toldest 4  me  on  earth  for  my  son  who  is  upon  my 
throne.     Allow  him  it  to  transmit 5  his 

12  kingdom  to  the  son  of  his  son,   be  thou  to  them   for 
defence  answering  for  them.   They  are  to  thee  as  servants 
are,  their  eyes  are  upon  thee  making  the  glories 6        ( 

PLATE   23. 

1  of  thy  person  for  ever  and  ever.     Conduct  them,  make 
them  continually  religious.     Thy  words  they  are  stable  as 
brass. 

2  Assignest7  thou  to  me  a  rule  of  200  years  make  them  for 
my  son  who  is  on  earth ;  prolong 

3  his  duration  of  life  beyond  all  Kings  in  return  for  the 
merits 6  which   I  have  done  to  thy  person.      What  the 
King  does  through  thy  order 

4  thou  crownestit;8  do  not  undo  9  what  thou  hast  done. 
O  Lord  of  the  gods  make   the   Nile  overflow10  in  his 
days  to 

1  Or  "club,"  it  is  however  a  wooden  weapon. 
2  Baal  and  Astarte  are  the  chief  gods  of  the  Phoenicians. 
3  Northern  Egypt.  4  Or,  "promised." 

5  Literally,  "let"  or  "be  it  that  he  may  connect  or  tie  his  kingdom." 

6  Xu,  or  "  glorious  actions." 

7  A  change  of  person  as  in  Sallier  Papyrus.  8  "  Let  it  succeed." 

9  Or,  "  may  it  not  retrocede  "  or  "  be  brought  back." 
10  "  A  great  powerful  inundation." 


52  RECORDS    OF   THE   PAST. 

5  supply  his  kingdoms  with  plenty  of  food.    Let  the  Chiefs 
the  molesters  of  Egypt  laden 

6  on  their  backs  come  to  his  noble  palace,  the  King,  the 
Lord  of  the  two  worlds,  the  RA-USER-MA,  approved  of 
AMEN,    the    living,  Son  of  the  Sun,  Lord  of  Diadems, 
RAMESES  the  true  Ruler,  beloved  of  AMEN,  the  living.1 

PART   II.— HELIOPOLIS. 


PLATE    24. 

Coloured  plate  representing  the  king  standing  in  adoration 
before  the  gods  of  Heliopolis,  Haremakhu,  Turn,  Nausaas, 
and  Athor  Nebhetep. 

PLATE  25. 

1  The  adorations,  glorifications,  prostrations  commending 
the  merits2  which  the  King,  the  Sun  abounding  in  truth, 
beloved  of  AMEN,  the  living,  the  great  god,  made 

2  to  his  father  TUM,  Lord  of  the  two  countries  of  An,  to 
RA-HARMAKHU,  to  NAUSAAS,  to  NEBTHETP,  and  all  the 
gods  of  An.     Said  the  King,  abounding  in  truth,  beloved 
of  AMEN,  the  great  god 

3  adoring  his  father  that  noble  god,  TUM  Lord  of  the  two 
lands  of  Annu,  RA-HARMAKHU.     Glory  to  thee,  Oh  RA, 
TUM  universal  Lord,  creator  of  those  who  are,  rising 

4  in  the  heaven,  illuminating  this  world  with  his  rays,  the 
hidden,  and  those  in  the  West  turn  their  face  to  thee, 
they  rejoice  at  the  sight  of  thy  beauty,  all  persons  are 
delighted  at 

5  thy  appearance,  thou  hast  made  heaven  and  earth,  thou 
hast  made  me  King  on  the  two  lands  the  living  Ruler 
on  thy  great  throne  thou  hast  handed  over  to   me  the 
whole  lands  to 

1  Rameses  IV.  2  "  Glorious  actions." 


ANNALS    OF    RAMESES    III.  53 


the  circle  of  the  Sun's  orb ;  they  are  afraid  falling  pros- 
ite  at  my  name  as  they  are  at  thy  name,  approaching 
offer  numerous  mighty  presents 
o  thy  house.     I  have  caused  to  be  carved  thy  enceinte 
the  house  of  RA,  filling  thy  treasury  with  the  things  of 
the  lands  of  Kami J  loading  its  granaries  with  grain  and 
barley, 

8  they  were  going  to  stand  still  since  these  are  Kings.     I 
formed  a  statue  of  thy  known  form,  I  placed  it  in  the 
shrine  which  is  in  thy  divine  house,  I  made  directions  for 
the 

9  priests  who  are  in  the  house  of  RA,  I  gave  the  divine 
allowances  of  food  more  than  were  before, 

10  I  made  An  to  be  pure  to  the  circle  of  its  gods.  I  built 
its  temples  which  were  gone  to  decay.  I  sculptured  their 
gods  in  their  secret  shapes,  of  gold  silver  and  all 
precious  stones,  an  eternal  work. 

ill  made  thee  a  grand  house,  within  thy  temple,  firm  as 
heaven,  having  the  orb  of  the  Sun  before  thee,  founded 
with  sandstone  laid  on  granite,  carved  munificently 3 
PLATE    26. 

1  in  good  work,  remaining  on  thy  name.     It  is  a  great 
secret  horizon,  of  HARMACHIS,  the  great  seat  of  gold,  the 
bolts  of  katmer,  thy  mother  reposing 

2  in  it.     She  is  rejoiced,  satisfied  with  its  view.    I  provided 
it  with  recruits  of  my  foundation,  utensils,  fields,  cattle 
without  number. 

3  I  made  to  thee  great  statues  in  Pa-Ra  of  granite  stone, 
figures  of  TUM,  they  are  in  great  images,  benevolent  in 
(their,)  conveyance, 

4  reposing  on   their   seat   for   the  eternity  in  thy  great, 


8  S-menx,  "  doing  it  liberally  "  or  "  generously,"  menx  em  art,  "  perfect 
work,"  as  in  the  inscriptions  of  the  Hatasu  obelisk. 


54  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

splendid,  favoured  court,  engraved  with  thy  divine  name, 
like  the  heaven. 

5  I  made  to  thee  splendid  ornaments  of  good  gold  with 
meh,  with  real    lapis   lazuli,    real   turquoises.     I   let  thy 
body  be  set  up  in  the  great  house,  glorifying  thy  dignity 

6  in  thy  strong  seat.     My  noble  limbs  protect  by  yearly 
gifts  thy  great  beloved  image. 

7  I   made  to  thee   a   secret   chapel   of    ma-stone,  TUM, 
TEFNUT  reposing  in  it,  the  bolts  on  it  of  brass  covered 

8  with    gold,    engraved   with    the    great    name   of   Thy 
Majesty  for  the  eternity. 

9  I  made  to  thee  great  scrolls  for  the  use  of  thy  temple 
remaining  in  the  library  of  the  land  Mera1  making  the 
stands  to  hold  (them)  graved  with  the  chisel,  remaining 
to  thee  for  the  eternity  without  diminution. 

10  I  made  to  thee  a  splendid  balance  of  electrum,  it  was 
not  made   anything  like  it  since  the  time  of  the  god, 
THOTH  sitting  above  it  as  the  master  of  balance 

11  as   a   great   splendid   baboon  of  gold  in  skilful  work, 
weighing  in  it  before  thy  face,  supplying  thee  with  gold, 
silver  as  hundred  thousands,  conveyed  as  tributes 

PLATE   27. 

1  before   thee   in   their    trunks    given    to    thy    splendid 
treasury  in  Pa-Turn.     I  added  to  it  offerings  continually 
to  provide  its  altars  every  morning. 

2  I  made  to  thee  apartments   for   opening   on   festivals 
building  (them)   on  holy  ground  in   the  land  of  An,  of 
divine  work.     I  filled  them  with  good  slaves  of  selection, 
corn  to  ten  thousands  to  provide  them. 

3  I  made  to  thee  a  holy  apartment  with  offerings  increasing 
those  which  were  before  so  long  as  Kings  are.   I  supplied 
them  with  all  things  without  deficiency  to  provide  the 
circle  of  thy  gods  on  the  morning. 

1  Northern  Egypt. 


ANNALS    OF    RAMESES    III.  55 

4  I  made  to  thee  an  apartment  of  sacrifices  in  thy  theatre 
full  of  offerings,  numerous  gifts  with  great  sacrifices  on 
gold  and  silver  to  present  them  to  thy  form  Oh  Lord  of 
gods.     I  furnished  them, 

5  I  completed  them  with  corn  and  barley  the  spoil  which 
I  brought  from  the  Nine  bows.     They  are  to  thy  form, 
Oh  unique  god  who  made  heaven  and  earth.     Multiplied 
are  the  yearly  festivals  before  thee. 

6  I  made  to  thee  stables  containing  young  oxen,  apart- 
ments to  bring  up  fowls  anew  with  geese  and  ducks. 

7  I  let  be  purified  the  divine  lakes  of  thy  house.     I  removed 
all  evil  which  was  on  them.     They  increased  after  their 
plan  since  the  time  of  the  creation  of  earth.     Thy  gods 
are  satisfied  and  rejoiced  with  them. 

8  I  gave  shethu  and  vines  to  be  conveyed  to  the  land  of 
An  thy  strong  secret  seat,  orchards,  meadows,  nurseries 
anew,  the  Lords  of  the  land  of  life  live  upon  them. 

9  I  made  to  thee  large  gardens  provided  with  their  trees, 
with  shethu,  vines  in  the  house  of  TUM.     The  circle  of 
gods   of   Hek-kes,1    enjoys   the   festivals   to   satisfy   thy 
beauty  daily. 

10  I  made  to  thee  lands  of  olives  in  thy  town  An.  I  pro- 
vided them  with  gardeners,  numerous  people  for  making 
pure  first-rate  oil  of  Egypt  to  burn  the  lamps  in  thy 
splendid  abode. 

ill  made  to  thee  alleys  and  woods  with  acacias  and  dates, 
lakes  provided  with  lotusses,  papyrus,  asi  flowers,  flowers 
of  every  land,  tetmer,  aas,  khant,  odoriferous  for  thy 
fine  face. 

2  I  made  to  thee  new  grounds  with  pure  sherat.2  I  multi- 
plied their  fields  which  were  diminished  to  multiply  the 
sacrifices  with  all  things  for  thy  great,  splendid  and 
beloved  name. 

1  Name  of  Heliopolis.  *  Corn  or  barley. 


56  RECORDS   OF   THE   PAST. 

PLATE   28. 

1  I  made  to  you  numerous  fields  on  the  islands  a  new  in 
the   Southern   and    Northern   district  as  ten  thousands, 
made  for  them  tablets  inscribed  with  thy  name.     Thou 
remainest  in  the  scrolls  to  the  eternity. 

2  I  let  be  filled  the  cage  with  birds.     I  let  be  brought  an 
aviary1  to  thy  town  An  for  offering  them  to  thy  form,  father 
RA.  Convey  to  the  circle  of  thy  gods  who  is  in  thy  company. 

3  I  made  to  thee  a  treasury  guard  bringing  their  yearly 
works  to  thy  splendid  treasury. 

4  I  made  to  thee  a  hunting  guard  to  bring  antelopes  to 
offer  them  to  thy  form  on  all  festivals. 

5  I  gave  to  thee  boatmen  and  carters  of  people  of  my 
foundation  to  load  the  product  of  the  lands,  the  income 
to  bring  them  in  ship  to  the  treasury  in  Pa  Ra  to  multiply 
thy  offerings  for  millions  of  times. 

6  I  gave  slaves  for  the  service  of  thy  harbour  to  serve  the 
harbour  on  thy  strong  seat 

7  I   made  watchmen  from  slaves  provided  with  men  to 
serve  and  protect  thy  theatre. 

8  I  made  slaves  of  the  service  for  the  use  of  thy  harbour, 
the  service  of  thy  holy  grain  for  thee  in  the  same  manner. 

9  I   made  to  thee  granaries  full  of  corn,  what  was  gone 
backwards,  became  to  millions. 

10  I  made  to  thee  statues  of  fabricated  gold  reaching  the 
earth  before  thee  with  offerings.  I  made  others  in  the 
same  manner  of  pure  silver  to  satisfy  thy  eminence  in 
every  time. 

ill  made  a  great  inner  hall  on  thy  theatre  with  vessels  of 
gold  and  silver  for  shethu?  provided  with  offerings  in 
numerous  things  to  present  them  to  thy  form,  Oh  great 
prince. 

1  Not  exactly  an  aviary,  but  a  vivarium  for  birds  and  other  animals. 
3  Spirits. 


ANNALS    OF    RAMESES    III.  57 

12  I  made  to   thee  vessels  for  water  without  number  of 
silver  and  gold  with  meh I  inscribed  on  thy  name,  per- 
fuming-pans,  jars,    large   baskets,   jugs,    cans,    numerous 
pots  to  convey  them  to 

1 3  thy  face  with  water  and  wine.     The  circle  of  thy  gods  is 
satisfied  and  joyed  at  them. 

PLATE   29. 

1  I  made  to  thee  ships  of  burthen  equipped  with  crews  to 
bring  the  things  of  Taneter2  to  thy  treasury  and  thy  store 
house. 

2  I  made  for  thee,  and  built  the  house  of  HORUS  in  front 
of  the  temples,  building  its  precincts  which  were  ruined. 

3  I   let  be   planted   for  thee,  the  noble  wood  which   is 
within  it,  placing  meadows  and  papyrus  within  the  fields. 
It  was  going  to  rest  since  before. 

4  I  gave  thee  to  plant,  the  pure  wood  of  thy  divine  abode, 
I  put  it  in  its  proper  place,  which  was  bare,  I  provided 
it  with  gardeners  to  plant  it,  to  water  the  shethu  in  the 
place  which  is  known. 

5  I  gave  to  thee  great  festivals  of  thy  front  court  more 
than  what  was  before  since  there  were  kings,  prepared  with 
young  cattle,  goats  of  the  hill,  oil,  frankincense,  and  honey, 

6  fermented  liquors,  wine,  gold,  silver,  royal  linen,  numerous 
clothes,  vegetables,  and  all  flowers  for  thy  handsome  face 3 

7  I  made  thee  great  festivals  in  the  temple  of  Hapi;4    all 
the  company  of  the  gods  strives  to  appear  in  the  festival. 

8  I  made  thee  a  grand  house  on  the  North  of  An,  con- 
structed of  eternal  work,  engraved  in  thy  name,  the  house* 
of  millions  of  years  of  RAMESES,  Ruler  of  An,  the  living, 
in  the  house  of  RA,  in  the  North  of  An,6  I  provided  it 

1  Gems.  a  Northern  Arabia. 

3  This  epithet  is  contrasted  with  "  terrible  face  "  of  Chnum. 

4  The  Nile.  5  Or  "  temple." 

6  Tel-el- Yahoudeh,  the  remains  of  this  temple  existed  till  very  lately. 


58  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

with  men  and  things  to  be  led  to  thy  house,  and  gardens 
having  flowers  for  thy  front  court. 

9  I  made  for  thee  herds  of  cattle  making  it  glorious, 
prepared  with  numerous  cattle  without  number,  given  as 
an  offering1  to  thy  form  in  all  thy  festivals,  I  doubled 
their  progeny  which  were  to  thy  name. 

10  I  gave  to  thee  herds  for  thy  noble  house  to  supply  thy 
divine    abode    with   numerous  supplies,   "  the   herds    of 
RAMESES,  the  Ruler  of  An,  the  living,   multiplied  and 
placed  in  the  house  of  RA,"  filling  them  with  beasts,  and 
keepers  also,  never  to  fail  for  thy  person. 

11  I  gave  to  thee  masons,  builders  and  carvers  to  carve 
thy  noble  house,  to  restore  thy  abode. 

12  I  made  for  thee  "the  house  of  RAMESES,  the  Ruler  of 
An,  the  living,  in  the  house  of  RA  "  provided  with  men  and 
things  like  the  sand. 

PLATE   30. 

1  I  made  for  thee  the  great  Western  abode,  and  lake  of 
thy  mother  NAUSAAS  the  Ruler  of  An. 

2  I  let  thee  have  sacred  possession  of  numerous  families, 
bringing  their  sons  to  thy  house,  transporting  others.2 

3  I  made  to  be  raised  for  thee  black  cattle,  and  great 
bulls,  pure  without  blemish  in  the  fields. 

4  I   made  large  boats  for  thy  great  daughters  NAUSAAS, 
NEBHETP  the  choice  in  An 

5  of  cedar,  of  nara,  the  head  of  khentesh  wood,  they  were 
plated  with  gold,  like  a  boat  of  millions  of  years. 

6  Lo  their  registers,3  before  thee,  Oh  My  Father  Lord,  to 
let  the  circle  of  thy  gods  see  my  merits.4 

1  Or  "  to  offer  them." 

a  Or  "  the  prey  of  foreigners." 

1  Sehuu,  "assembly,"  or  "  review."  4  Or  "glorious  deeds." 


ANNALS    OF    RAMESES    III.  59 

PLATE   31. 

The  register  of  the  things,  of  the  cattle,  gardens, 
orchards,  fields,  boats,  store  houses,  cities  which  the  King, 
beloved  of  AMEN,  the  living,  the  great  god,  gave 

his  noble  father  TUM,  Lord  of  the  two  lands  of  An,  RA, 
HARMAKHU,  as  possessions  for  ever  and  ever  : 

The  house  of  RAMESES,  Ruler  of  An,  the  living,  in  the 
house  of  RA  under  the  authority,1  of  URMA*  Chiefs  with 
all  things,  heads  1485. 

The  men  he  gave  to  the  house  of  TUM,  Lord  of  the 
two  lands  of  An,  RA  HARMAKHU,  who  are  in  the 
dominion  of  the  temple  under  his  authority  4583. 

5  Those  of  the  temple   of  RAMESES,    Ruler  of  An,  the 
living  and  well,  in  the  house  of  RA  on  the  North  of  An, 
under  the  authority  of  the  Scribe  and  Chief  Constructor 
PA-RA-HOTEP  prepared  with  all  its  things  2177. 

6  "  The  new  place  of  the  palace  of  life  and  health"3  which 
is  in  that  place  under  the  authority  of  the  Scribe,  the 
Chief  Constructor,  TETIMES,  Chiefs  1779. 

7  The  new  place 4  of  RAMESES  the  Ruler  of  An,  the  living, 
and  well5  the  life  of  the  two  lands  which  is  under  the 
authority  of  the  Scribe,  the  Chief  of  the  Constructors, 
HAR-AI  247. 

8  The   officers,    children,    chief  Mariuni*   Aperui1   and 
established    men    who   are   in    that  place  2093.     Total 
heads  12,963. 

PLATE  32a. 

1  The  different  cattle,  45,544. 

2  Gardens  and  orchards,  64. 

1  Literally  "  the  stick."  3  Compare  the  word  Ulema. 

?  The  Pharaoh. 
4  Or  "shore."  s  Some  read  "may  he  live  for  ever." 

6  Title  of  Syrian  chiefs  or  people. 
7   The  word  supposed  to  be  Hebrews. 


LSC 

f/ 


60  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

3  The  fields,  acres,1  160,084  ^  }i- 

4  The  store  places  of  cedar  and  acacia  wood,  5 

5  Transport  vessels,  boats,  3. 

6  Towns  of  Kami,2  103. 

7  The  required  property  of  the  work  people  of  the  hous 
of  RAMESES,  Ruler  of  An,  the  living,  in  the  house  of  R 

8  those  of  the  house  of  RAMESES,  Ruler  of  An,  the  living, 
in  the  house  of  RA  on  the  North  of  An,  the  temples  and 
herds  of  that  house 

9  under  the  power  of  the  Chiefs,  in  their  yearly  tribute 
10  the  silver,  ten,  586,  kat,  $3/3  %. 

PLATE  32b. 

1  Bronze,  ten,  1260. 

2  The  royal  linen,  the  common  linen,4  the  better  Southern 
linen,    the   good   Southern   linen,  the   Southern  Scribe 5 
cloths,  various,  1019. 

3  The  divine  incense,  honey,  oil,  various  jars,  482. 

4  Spirits  of  wine  and  wine,  various  jars,  2385. 

5  Silver   in   things   for   the 
offerings,  ten,  456,  kat,  3^. 

6  Corn  of  the  produce  of  the  husbandmen,  bushels,  77,ioc 

7  Green  herbs,  bundles,  4800. 

8  Hemp,  trusses,  4000. 

9  Fowl,  the  produce  of  the  fowlers,  and  netters,  37,465. 

10  Oxen,  heifers,  various  calves,  cattle  of  kat,1  number  of 
herds,  98. 

11  Ducks,  by  purchase,  547. 

12  Cedar  barks,  i. 

13  Acacia  boats  of  burthen  and  transport,  7. 

1  Or  "  cubits  square." 
2  Egypt.  3  Heliopolis.  4  Maku. 

5  Or  "  coloured." 
6  Or,  "  the  work,  already  used."  "  Or,  "  weight." 


ANNALS    OF    RAMESES    III.  6 1 

14  The  property  of  Ut1  in  numerous  reckonings  for  the 
sacred  support. 

PLATE  33a. 

1  The  gold,  silver,  real  lapis  lazuli,  real  turquoise,  precious 
gems,  black  brass,  and  royal  linen,  mixed  linen,  Southern 
linen,  Southern  Scribe 2  cloth, 

2  perfumes,  all  the  property  which  the 

3  King,  the  RA-USER-MA,  beloved  of  AMEN,  the  living,  the 
great  god,  gave  as  tribute  to  the  living  Lord,  TUM,  Lord  of 
the  lands  of  An,  RA,  and  HARMAKHU, 

4  from  the  first  to  the  3ist  year  :  31  years. 

5  Good  gold  of  his  land,  gold  of  the  balance,  ten,  1278, 
kat,  9  2/z 

6  the  pure  gold,  choice  gold,  white  gold3  in  vases  and 
ornaments,  ten,  198,  kat,  3^. 

7  Total  of  gold,  ten,  1479,  ^a^  3- 

8  Silver  of  its  land  of  the  balance,  silver  vases,  ten,  1891, 
kat,  %. 

9  Silver  beaten  plates  i,  making  ten,  394. 

10  Total  of  silver  ten,  2255,  kat,  y2- 

11  Total  of  gold  and  silver,  ten,  3734,  kat,  3%. 

12  Real  lapis  stones,  i,  making  ten,  i,  kat,  i. 

13  Lapis  and  turquoise  scarabs  of  large  size,  36. 

14  Black  bronze  of  the  balance,  ten,  67,  kat,  3. 

15  Bronze  beaten  plates,  2,  making  ten,  400,  kat,  3. 


PLATE 

Bronze  vases,  ten,  1416,  kat,  i. 
Total  of  bronze  ten,  1819,  kat,  i. 

Royal   linen,    mixed4  linen,    good  South   linen,    South 
[men  coloured  cloths,  various,  18,793. 

1  Supposed  to  have  been  the  lake  Mareotis. 
2  Or  "  coloured."  3  Electrum.  4  Maku. 


62  RECORDS   OF   THE    PAST. 

4  Perfumes,  ten,  1787. 

5  Perfumes,  bushels,  2. 

6  Incense,  or  gum  trees,  10. 

7  Balls1  of  incense,  or  gum  in  ephas  100. 

8  Frankincense,  oil,  honey,  cosmetics,  various,  3740. 

9  Spirits,  wine,  various  jars,  103,550. 

10  Frankincense  preparations,2  530. 

11  Frankincense,  great  ephas,  62. 

12  Best  manna  of  Punt,3  ten,  300. 

13  Steatite  signets  tipped  with  gold,  n. 

14  Alabaster,  ten,  50. 

PLATE   34a. 

1  Green  felspar,  ten,  50. 

2  Jasper,  ten,  200. 

3  Stone  of  iron  haematite,  table,4  i. 

4  Steatite  signets,  200. 

5  Crystal,  and  gem  pieces,  various,  ten,  2195. 

6  Crystal  carved,  hin,  10. 

7  Crystal  beads,  22,450. 

8  (Figs)  and  tasheps,  bunches,  17. 

9  Fig  tree,  ten,  2000. 

10  Barley  of  Khara,5  bushels,  5. 

1 1  Linum6  seed,  bushels,  5. 

1 2  Tree  or  wood  for  making  a  galley,  3 1 . 

13  A  mulberry7  and  ebony  wand,  i. 

14  Wood  for  making  the  beam  of  a  balance,  i. 

15  Acacia  wood  bramf  of  4  cubits,  i. 

2  Or,  "  seed,"  "  fruit." 
2  Karutuka,  Coptic  sjors.  3  S.W.  Arabia. 

4  Aners  en  bai  /. 

5  Syria,  or  the  Syrian  coast.  6  Or  "flax." 

7  Mera,  or  sycamore.  s  Ssnatem  wood. 


ANNALS    OF    RAMESES    III.  63 

PLATE  34b. 

1  Stripped  Per  sea  wood,  of  2  cubits,  i. 

2  The  mulberry  chair  of  a  balance,  of  3  ells,  4  palms,  i. 

3  Wooden  root  of  the  akana  of  a  bin,  i. 

4  Land  of  olives  laid  out  i,  making  53^  acres. 

5  Vineyards  of  all  trees  proper,  2. 

6  Corn  for  the  sacred   supplies   of  the   festivals  of  the 
heaven,  and  the  annual  festival  which  added 

7  the  King  RA-USER-MA,  beloved  of  AMEN,  the  living,  the 
great  god,  to  his  noble  father  TUM,  Lord  of  the  land  of 
An,  RA  HARMAKHU, 

8  in  addition  the  stores  continually  increasing  which  the 
living  Lord  doubled  those  which  were  before 

9  from  the  first  year  to  the  3ist  year  making  31  years, 
measures,  97,624, 

10  the  offerings  to  the  sacrifices  which  were  added  by  the 
King,  RA-USER-MA,  beloved  of  AMEN,  the  living,  the  great 
god,  to  that  house 

1 1  in  addition  to  the  sacrifices  which  were  at  first,  year  by 
year,  commencing  in  his  gth  year  continuing  to  his  3ist 
year  making  23  years. 

1 2  Good  bread  offered  to  the  great  house  of  gold  460. 

13  Good  bread  in  shape  of  a  phallus,  sacks,  460. 

PLATE  35a. 

1  Good  bread  for  offerings,  great  loaves/  23,000. 

2  Good  bread,  bushels  of  offerings,  80,500. 

3  Good  bread,  cakes  of  the  baker,  920. 

4  Good  bread,  great  cakes,  460,000. 

5  Good  bread,  white  pyramids  for  offering,  80,500. 

6  Good  bread,  white  pyramids  high,  920,000. 

7  Good  bread,  white  pyramids,  caps,  103,500. 

8  Good  bread,  kales' ta,  34,500. 

1  Sacks. 


64  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

9  Good  bread,  offering  loaves,  80,500. 

10  Bread  select,  white  pyramids,  80,500. 

11  Total  good  bread,  loaves,  various,  1,760,420. 

12  Rations  of  food  of  bulls,  69,000. 

13  Rations  of  barley,  11,500. 

PLATE   35b. 

1  Rations  of  food,  flour,  tapurata,  2875. 

2  Food,  flour  small  sacks,  46. 

3  Beer,  pints,  198,260. 

4  Spirits,  amphora,  painted,  1380. 

5  Spirits,  caabs,  2990. 

6  Wine,  amphorce,  16,100. 

7  Total  of  spirits  wine,  amphorce  and  caabs,  20,470. 

8  Cows,  966. 

9  Heifers,  1886. 

10  Bulls,  703. 

11  Steers,  1242. 

12  Calves,  1242. 

13  Cattle,  5911. 

14  Total  of  cattle,  various,  11,960. 

15  Cows  of  the  leucoryx,  230. 

PLATE  36. 

1  Living  geese,  1150. 

2  Living  goslings,  2300. 

3  Living  waterfowl,  13,800. 

4  Total  of  (living)  waterfowl,  17,250. 

5  Honey,  pints,  92. 

6  Bright1  frankincense,  pots,  9200. 

7  Frankincense,  vases  of  cakes,  4500. 

8  Frankincense  white,  pyramid,  450. 

9  Frankincense,  hoteps,  34,500. 

1  Kaherka,  same  word  as  "beaker,"  but  with  the    determinative    oi 
"festival "and  "light." 


ANNALS    OF    RAMESES    III.  65 

10  Frankincense  baskets,  126,500. 

11  Frankincense  vases,  26,500. 

1 2  Papyrus  slips  made  for  frankincense  various  cups  ephas, 

34,5°°- 

13  Fruits,  tetmers,  690. 

14  Fruits,  pints,  23,000. 

15  Fruit,  hotels  at  first,  34,500. 

PLATE  36b. 

1  Fruit,  hoteps,  various,  1,150,000. 

2  Fruit,  taisara,  4600. 

3  Fruit,  baskets,  23,000. 

§  Papyrus  slips  in  ephas,  various,  23,000. 
Doum  dates,  hoteps,  4600. 
Dates,  pyramids,  4600. 

7  Corn1  kagas,  flower  kagas,  bushels,  23,000. 

8  Lotus,  handfuls,  46,000. 

9  Asi,  various  ephas,  483,000. 

10  Asi,  handfuls,  231,500. 

1 1  Flower  crowns,  46,000. 

12  Papyrus,  nosegays,  483,000. 

PLATE   37a. 

1  Papyrus,  great  pools,  6900. 

2  Reeds,  bushels,  92,000. 

3  Asi,  titis?  69,000. 

4  Wax  in  cups,  apt,  26,500. 

5  Dates,  mat  a,  241,500. 

6  Milk,  pints.  8600. 

7  Curds  of  milk,  handfuls,  92,000. 

8  Flower  nosegays,  1,150,000. 

9  Flowers,  hoteps,  1,150,000. 

10  Herbs,  hoteps,  4600. 

11  Leaves  of  atenruka,3  92,000 

1  Pro,  or  "  fruit  of."  3  An  unknown  measure. 

3  Melons  or  cucumbers. 
VOL.  VI.  6 


66  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

12  Firewood,  trees,  11,500. 

13  Charcoal,  meser,1  2300. 

PLATE  37b. 

1  Offerings  for  the  books  of  the  god  Nile,  which  he  added 
anew  in  the  house  of  the  Nile  the  father  of  the  gods 

2  together  with    the    registers    of   the    Nile   which   are 
appointed  in  the  pool  *  of  Kabh,  in  the  temple  of  RA  and 
HARMAKHU, 

3  the  books  of  the  Nile  which  are  appointed  in  the  temple 
of  ANUP,  Lord  of  Sapt,  in  Nerau,  besides  the  things  which 
were  before 

4  from  year  to  year  from  the  first  year  to  the  3ist  year 
makes  31  years. 

5  The  books  of  the  Nile  which  the  King   RA-USER-MA, 
beloved  of  AMEN,  the  living,  the  great  god,  augmented 
8  years,  making  31  years. 

6  The  books  of  the  Nile  272,  making 

7  Good  bread  for  divine  offerings,  various  cakes,  470,000. 

8  Good  bread  for  divine  offerings,  biscuits,  pyramids,  rings, 
879,224. 

9  Food  various,  ephas,  106,910. 

TO  Corn  heaps,  offerings  of  bread,  46,568. 

11  Beer,  hins  various,  49,432. 

12  Corn,  bushels,  61,172^. 

13  Cows,  291. 

14  Heifers,  17. 

PLATE   38a. 

1  Calves,  51. 

2  Bulls,  2564.     Total,  2923. 

3  Goats,  1089. 

4  Geese,  192. 

5  Living  geese,  and  stubble  geese,  k/icn,  3938. 

1  Bundles.  a  Or  the  well  of  the  Kilometer  at  Elephantine. 


ANNALS    OF    RAMESES    III.  67 

6  Goslings,  364. 

7  Waterfowl,  2653. 

8  Doves,  68. 

9  Various  birds,  19,928. 

10  Total  of  various  fowl,  27,143. 

11  Spirits,  caabs,  209. 

12  Wine,  amphora,  7154. 

13  Fresh  fat,  gills,  3513,  each  of  ^  hin,  making  Suns,  624*4- 

14  Onions,  gills,  12.712. 

PLATE  38b. 

1  Grapes,  gills,  12,712. 

2  Natron,  pots,  12,712. 

3  Dry  dates,  pots,  11,872. 

4  Gums,  pots,  11,872. 

5  Green  paint,  pots,  11,872. 

6  Stibium,  pots,  11,872. 

7  Frankincense,  censers,  848. 

8  Frankincense,  spers,  424. 

9  Frankincense,    pots    87,344,  making   dry   frankincense, 
ten,  23,008. 

10  Incense,  baskets,  6420. 

11  Incense,  pots,  2568. 

12  Incense,  pots,  1304. 

13  Fresh  incense,  /tins,  85. 

14  Oil,  hins,  85. 

15  Flower  or  fruit,  jars,  254,240. 

PLATE   39. 

1  Fruit,  baskets,  2572. 

2  Fruit,  jars,  154,672. 

3  Grapes,  jars,  11,872. 

4  Grapes,  twigs,  11,872. 

5  Heads  of  fruit,  pints,  9600. 

6  Honey,  puka  measures,  20,800  jars,  each  a  ^  hin,  making 
5200  kins. 


68  RECORDS    OF   THE   PAST. 

7  Honey,  jars  1040,  each  i  hin  jars,  making  kins,  1040. 

8  Honey  for  food,  him  7050,  ma  25. 

9  Fresh  fat  for  food,  /tins  1419,  ma  25. 

10  Tas  wood,  logs,  3036. 

11  Ointments,  pots  848,  each  of  yz  hin,  making  hins  424. 

12  Ointment,  jars  3036,  ad  %,  making  hins  758. 

13  (Shelled  beans),  pots,  11,998. 

PLATE    4oa. 

1  Sgep,  jars,  11,872. 

2  Sgep  in  bushels,  106,000. 

3  Tenruka  in  bushels,  106,000. 

4  Fodder,  trusses,  159,000. 

5  Fodder,  loads,  11,872. 

6  Pints  of  water,  71,200. 

7  Shut  flowers,  bunches,  43,900. 

8  Fresh  flour,  pints,  4240. 

9  Fresh  sweet  scented  flowers,  106,000. 

10  Milk  and  dates,  dishes,  11,872. 

11  Paint,  jars,  12,040. 

12  Milk,  jars,  12,040. 

13  Milk  in  hins,  198. 

14  Anhamaa *  in  opts,  99,000. 

15  Teph  fruit,  karahuta  measures,  848. 

PLATE  4ob. 

1  Asi  flowers,  tetmers,  848. 

2  Asi  flowers,  handfuls,  8480. 

3  Flower  crowns,  43,640. 

4  Vine  twigs,  handfuls,  74,000. 

5  Plants,  processional  nosegays,  114,804. 

6  Plants,  hoteps,  114,804. 

7  Gold  figures  of  the  Nile,  nusa'  6784. 

8  Silver  figures  of  the  Nile,  nusa,  6784. 

1  Raisins. 

1  This  word  is  a  variant  of  Nusa  in  the  statistical  tablet  of  Karnak 
signifying  a  weight  for  metals,  2  tens. 


ANNALS   OF   RAMESES    III.  69 

9  Real  lapis  lazuli  figures  of  the  Nile,  nusa,  13,568. 

10  Real  turquoise  figures  of  the  Nile,  nusa,  13,568. 

11  Iron  figures  of  the  Nile,  nusa,  6784. 

12  Bronze  standing  figures  of  the  Nile,  nusa,  6784. 

13  Lead  figures  of  the  Nile,  nusa,  6784. 

14  Tin  figures  of  the  Nile,  nusa,  6784. 

15  White  mena  stone  figures  of  the  Nile,  nusa,  6784. 

PLATE   4 1  a. 

1  Manu  statues  of  the  Nile,  nusa,  6784. 

2  Alabaster  (gesmet)  statues  of  the  Nile,  nusa,  6784. 

3  Green  filspar  statues  of  the  Nile,  nusa,  6784. 

4  Alabaster  (gest)  statues  of  the  Nile,  nusa,  6784. 

5  Jasper  statues  of  the  Nile,  nusa,  6784. 

6  Carnelian  stone  statues  of  the  Nile,  nusa,  6784. 

7  Kenem  statues  of  the  Nile,  nusa,  6784. 

8  Stibium  statues  of  the  Nile,  nusa,  6784. 

9  Sahur  statues  of  the  Nile,  nusa,  6784. 

10  Tur  stone  statues  of  the  Nile,  nusa,  6784. 

11  Bronze  statues  of  the  Nile,  nusa,  6784. 

12  Different  gems,  nusa,  13,568. 

13  Crystal  signets,  10,196. 

14  Crystal  necklaces,  10,196. 

15  Crystal  shasha  fragments,  10,196. 

PLATE   4ib. 

1  Sycamore  statues  of  the  Nile,  5096. 

2  Sycamore  figures  of  the  goddess  REPA,  the  wife  of  the 
Nile,  5098. 

3  Linen  tunics,  10,196. 

4  Stone  ornaments,  31,650. 

5  Logs  of  wood  for  burning,  510. 

6  Charcoal,  masers*  17. 

PLATE  42. 
i  Complete  to  me  the  valour  which  I  gave  thee  oh  father, 

1  An  unknown  measure. 


70  RECORDS   OF   THE    PAST. 

I  penetrate  the  great  quarter  like  OSIRIS,  may  I  receive 
the  repose,1  I  coming  forth  before  thee,  I  smell 

2  the  frankincense  and  the  gums  like  the  assembly  of  the 
gods,  may  thy  rays  anoint  my  head  daily,  my  soul  lives,  it 
is  seen  at  the  head  of  the  morning  making 

3  the  wish  of  the  heart  of  the  noble  father  like  I  glorified 
thy  form,  as  I  was  on  earth,  listen  to  my  vows  that  I  may 
do  what  I  say,  announce  to  the  gods  like  the 

4  men,  favour  my  son  as  King,  as  Lord  of  the  lands,  may 
he  rule  the  two  countries,  like  you  as  living  Chief  in  the 
land  of  Egypt 2 

5  RA-USER-MA  approved   of  AMEN,  the  living,  thou  hast 
chosen  to  thee  as  heir,  to  magnify  thy  name,  placing  the 
white  crown  and  the  divine  Sekhemt  crown  on  his  head 
as  thou  art  crowned 

6  on  earth,  as  HORUS,  the  Lord  of  Diadems,  keep  all  his 
limbs   sound,   let  grow  his  time,   his    eye   be   strong  to 
regard  millions  of  renewed  love.     May  his  time 

7  on  earth  be  like  the  meshel?  arranged  as  the  powerful 
bull,  leading  the  Upper  and  Lower  country,  give  him  the 
Nine  bow  barbarians  quite  under  his  feet,  they  salute 

8  his  name,  his  sword  over  them.   Thou  thou  hast  begotten 
him.    He  is  a  youth,  thou  hast  nominated  him  for  the  Heir 
apparent  for  the  double  throne  of  Seb  saying  he  shall  be  King 

9  on  the  throne  of  him   who  begat  him,  increase  them 
being  firm  and  favoured,  give  him  great  kingdoms,  elevate 
very  great  festivals  like  (PTAH)  TATUNAN 

10  the  King  of  Upper  and  Lower  Egypt,  the  Lord  of  the 
Upper  and  Lower  country,  RA-USER-MA,  approved  of 
AMEN,  living  Son  of  the  Sun,  Lord  of  Diadems  RAMESES 
true  Ruler,  beloved  of  AMEN,  the  living. 

1  Or  "thy  food."  '  Ta  Mera. 

3  The  North-pole. 

(To  be  Continued  in  VOL.  VIII.) 


STELE    OF    THE    CORONATION. 


TRANSLATED    BY 

G.     MASPERO. 


stele  was  found  at  Gebel-Barkal  and  brought 
to  Egypt  by  order  of  the  Khedive:  the  inscription 
was  first  analysed  by  Mariette-Bey  in  the  Revue 
Archeologique,  1865,  T.  III.,  then  translated  and  com- 
mented upon  by  myself  in  the  Revue  Archeologique, 
1873,  T.  I.  The  engraved  text  in  Mariette's  Monu- 
ments Divers,  T.  I,  pi.  9,  contains  some  slight  omissions 
and  errors  which  have  been  corrected  by  means  of  a 
paper  impression  in  the  Muste  du  Louvre. 

This  tablet  rather  unexpectedly  confirms  some 
statements  of  Diodorus,  Lib.  Ill,  5,  about  the  Egyptian 
kingdom  of  Ethiopia  ;  it  records  at  length  the  cere- 
monial used  at  the  election  and  coronation  of  an 
Ethiopian  king.  The  cartouches  in  it  have  been 
purposely  destroyed  ;  but  the  rest  of  the  protocol 
exists,  and  proves  the  king  to  have  been  Ramerka 
Aspalut,  the  son  of  Queen  Nensau.  In  the  upper 
part  of  the  tablet,  King  Aspalut  is  represented  as 
kneeling  before  Amen-Ra.  Behind  the  god,  the 
goddess 

"  MUT,  Lady  of  heaven," 
is  represented  as  saying  to  the  king 


72  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

"  I  give  thee  all  life  and  power,  all  health,  all  joy  for 


ever 


In  front  of  the  monarch,  Queen  Nensau  is  shaking 
two  sistra,  and 

1  Says  the  Royal  Sister,  Royal  Mother,  Queen  of  Kush 
(NENSAU)  :  "  I  came  to  thee  AMEN-RA,  Lord  of  the  seats 
of  both  lands,  great  god 

2  (residing)  in  his  shrine,    the    destroyer,   the    one  who 
giveth  strength  unto  him  who  is  obedient  unto  him,  that 
thou  mayest  establish  firmly  thy  son  whom  thou  lovest, 

3  (ASPALUT)  ever-living,  upon  the  supreme  seat  of  RA,  so 
that  he  may  be  greater  upon  it, 

4  than  all  (the  gods)  and  all  the  goddesses ;  multiply  thou 
his  years  of  life  upon  (earth)  like  unto  ATEN  x  in  heaven, 

5  give  thou  unto  him  life  and  power  all   from   thyself, 
health  all  from  thyself,  all  joy  from  thyself,  and  the  rising 
upon  HOR'S  seat  for  ever." 

To  which  prayer  Amen-Ra  answers  : 

1  Says  AMEN  of  Napata : a  "  My  son  beloved, 

2  (ASPALUT)  !  I  give  thee  the  rising 

3  of  RA,  his  sovereignty  upon  his  seat ! 

4  I  set  the  two  crowns  firmly  upon  thy  head, 

5  even  as  heaven  is  firm  upon  (its)  four  pillars ! 

6  Be  living,  be   prospering,  keep   renewing   thyself  and 
turning  young  again  like  RA, 

7  for  ever !    May  all  lands,  and  all  strange  countries  be 
collected  under 

8  thy  two  sandals !  "3 

1  The  g~od  of  the  Solar  Disk  made  into  an  heretical  divinity  in  the  time 
of  the  XVIIIth  dynasty,  by  Amenhotep  IV.,  who  took  the  name  of  Khuenaten. 

*  The  Capital  of  the  Ethiopian  dynasty. 

3  This  is  a  commonly  represented  subject  on  the  mummy  cases  of  the 
Egyptian  monarchs  and  officers  of  state. 


73 


STELE   OF   THE   CORONATION. 


1  THE  first  year,  the  second  month  of  Pert,  the  fifteenth, 
under  the  Majesty  of  the  HORUS,  splendour  of  the  rising 
(sun),  Lord  of  Southern  and  Northern  countries,  splendour 
of  the  rising  (sun),  the  strong-hearted  one,  King  of  both 
lands,  Lord  of  both  worlds  (RAMERKA),  Son  of  the  Sun, 
Lord   of  diadems,    (ASPALUT),    beloved    by   AMEN-RA, 
Lord  of  the  seats  of  both  worlds,  in  Du-ab  :  Lo  !  there 
was 

2  the  whole  host  of  His  Majesty  in  the  town  called  Du-ab, 
— the  god  who  dwells  in  it,  DUDUN  KHENTI-NOWERT*  is 
the  god  of  Kush, — after  the  Hawk*  had  been  laid  to  his 

3  place ; 3  and,  lo  !  there  were  officers  after  the  heart  of 
His  Majesty's  host,  six  men ;  and  there  were  officers  after 
the  heart  of  the  Chancellor,  six  men ;  and  lo  !  there  were 

4  wise  men 4  after  the  heart  (of  the  Head  Wise-man),  six 
men ;  and,  lo  !  there  were  Magistrates  and  Chiefs  of  the 
Signet-bearers  of  the  Royal  House,  six  men ;  and  they 
said  unto  the  whole  host  :    "  Let  us  go,  that  we  may  raise 

5  a  Lord  for  us  who  be  like  unto  a  young  bull  whom  no 
men  dare  to  withstand  ! "      So  this  host  mourned  very 
much,  very  much,  saying  :    "  There  is  a  Lord  standing 
amongst  us,  without  our  knowing  him  !  O 

6  may  we  know  him  !  may  we  go  under  him  !s    may  we 
serve  unto  him,  even  like  both  lands  served  unto  HORUS, 
Son  of  Isis,  after  he  sat   upon   the   seat  of   his    father 
OSIRIS  !  may  we  worship  the  two  ursei 

1  Dudunen  or  Dudun  residing  in  the  land  Nowert,  viz.,  in  Middle  Nubia. 

2  The   Hawk  of  Horus,   the   Emblem  of  the  deity  and    therefore  of 
sovereignty. 

3  After  the  late  king  had  been  buried. 

4  Mer  ti-t-u,  Literally,  "  superintendents  of  books,"  the  royal  magi. 

5  Literally,  "  enter  under  him." 


74  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

7  of  his  crown !  "     Then  said  each  of  them  unto  his  mate : 
"  There  is  nobody  knows  him  but  RA  himself,  may  he 
keep  all  evil  from  him  in  whatever  spot  he  is  in  !"     Then 
said 

8  each  of  them  unto  his  mate:  "But  RA  is  down  in  the 
land  Ankhet,1  and  his  diadem  is  in  the  midst  of  us."  Then 
said  each  of  them  unto  his  mate  :    "  It  is  true  !  since  the 
time 

9  heaven  was,  since  the  royal  crown  was,  RA  decreed 3  to 
give  it  unto  his  son  whom  he  loves,  so  that  the  King  be 
an  image  of  RA  amongst  the  living;3  and  has  not  RA 
put  himself  in  this  land,  that  this  land  may  be  in  peace  ?  " 
Then  said 

10  each  of  them  unto  his  mate  :  "  But  RA  has  he  not  gone 
away  to  heaven,  and  is  not  his  seat  empty  without  a  King, 
together  with  all  the  beneficent  exertions  of  his  hands, 
which   he   uses   to   give   unto   his  son  whom  he   loves, 
because  RA  knows,  to  wit,  that  (with  their  aid)  the  King 
makes  good  laws  upon  his  throne ! " 

1 1  So  this  whole  host  mourned,  saying  :  "  There  is  a  Lord 
standing  amongst  us  without  our  knowing  him!"     Said 
the  host  of  His  Majesty,  exclaiming  all  with  one  mouth  : 
"  Why  !  there  is  this  god,  AMEN-RA,  Lord  of  the  seats  of 
both  worlds,  in  Du-uab,  who  is  the  god  of  Kush.     Let 

12  us  go  to  him  !  Let  us  not  tell  a  word  in  ignorance  of  him, 
for  it  is  not  good  the  word  told  in  ignorance  of  him  !  Let 
us  put  the  case  to  the  god  who  is  the  god  of  the  kingdom 
of  Kush  since  the  time  of  RA,  that  he  may  lead  us !  For 

13  the  kingdom  of  Kush  is  (a  gift)  of  his  hands,  which  he 

1  Ankhet,  "The  country  of  life,"  the  West.     The  phrase  signifies  only 
that  the  king-,  identified  with  Ra,  is  dead  and  the  throne  is  vacant. 

8  Literally,  "  A  decree  of  Ra  it  is,   since  heaven  was,  since  the  royal 
crown  was,  to  give  it,  etc. 

5  Literally,  "  So  that  he  be  an  image  of  Ra  the  king  amongst  the  living." 


STELE   OF   THE    CORONATION.  75 

giveth  unto  his  son  whom  he  loveth.  Let  us  make 
adorations  to  his  face,  throw  ourselves  upon  our  bellies, 
and  say  to  his  face  :  We  come  to  thee,  AMEN,  give  us  our 
Lord  to  vivify  us,  to  build  temples  for  the  gods  and 
goddesses  all  of  the  Southern  and  Northern  lands,  to 
make 

14  offerings  to  them.     We  tell  not  a  word  in  ignorance  of 
thee ;  but  thou  art  our  lead,  and  may  not  a  word  be  told 
in  ignorance  of  thee ! "    Then  said  this  host,  the  whole  of 
it:  "A  good  word  it  is,  in  faith!"    a  million  of  times. 
When  the  Generals  of  His  Majesty, 

15  together  with  the  Friends  of 'the  Royal  House*  reached  the 
temple  of  AMEN,   they  found  the  Prophets  and  High- 
Priests  standing  at  the  door  of  the  temple.     They  said 
unto  them  :  "  (We)  come  to  the  god  AMEN-RA  in  Du-uab, 
that    he    may    give  us  our  Lord  to  vivify  us,  to    build 
temples 

1 6  for  the  gods  and  goddesses  all  of  Southern  and  Northern 
lands,  to  make  offerings  to  them.     We  tell  not  a  word  in 
ignorance  of  this  god,  for  he  is  our  leader."      When  the 
Prophets  and  High-Priests  entered  the  temple  they  did 
all  what  was  required  to  purify  it,  they  poured  libations 
of  water,  wine  and  perfumes  unto  it.    When  the  Generals 
of  His  Majesty  entered  the  temple 

17  together  with   the   officers   of  the    Royal    House,  they 
threw    themselves    upon    their    bellies    before    this   god 
saying :  "  We  come  to  thee,  AMEN-RA,  Lord  of  the  seats 
of   both  worlds,  in  DCi-uab,  that  thou  mayest  give  us  a 
Lord    to  vivify  us,  to    build    temples    for    the    gods    of 
Southern  and  Northern  lands,  to  make  offerings,  and  all 
the  munificent 

1 8  exertions  of  thy  hands,  which  thou  givest  unto  thy  son 

1  Semerti-u  nu  pa-suten.     The  "  friends  of  the  Royal  House  "  are  pro- 
bably the  <£t'Aoi  TOW  /Sao-tAe'ojs  of  which  Diodorus  speaks  (Lib.  III.,  c.  7). 


76  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

whom  thou  lovest !  "  Then  they  put  the  Royal  Brothers 
before  this  god,  without  his  selecting  one  of  them,  but 
when  they  put  a  second  time  the  Royal  Brother,  son  of 
AMEN,  accepted  as  an  infant  by  MUT,  Lady  of  Heaven, 
the  son  of  RA  (ASPALUT),  ever-living,  then,  said  this  god 

19  AMEN-RA,  Lord  of  the  seats  of  both  worlds  :   "  He  is 
the  King  your  Lord,  to  vivify  you.     He  is  the  builder  of 
all  temples  in  Southern  and  Northern  lands  !     He  is  the 
maker  of  offerings  for  them  !     His  father  was  the  Son  of 

RA x    deceased,  his  mother,  the  Royal  Sister, 

Royal  Mother,  Queen  of  Kush, 

20  Daughter  of  RA  (NENSAU)   ever-living,  whose  mother 
was  the  Royal  Sister,  Divine  j  Star  of  AMEN-RA,  King  of 

the  gods  of   Thebes, , '  deceased,  whose 

mother  was  the  Royal  Sister x  deceased, 

whose  mother  was  the  Royal  Sister 

deceased,  whose  mother  was  the  Royal  Sister   ..... 
deceased,  whose  mother  was  the  Royal  Sister 

21  deceased,  whose  mother  was  the  Royal  Sister,  Queen  of 

Kush, *  deceased.*     He  is  your  Lord."    Then 

the  Generals  of  His  Majesty,  together  with  the  officers  of 
the  Royal  House,  threw  themselves  upon  their  bellies 
before  this  god,  and  smelt  the  earth 3  very  much,  very 
much,  and  made  acclamations  to  this  god  for 

22  the  power  he   gave    unto  his  son  whom  he  loves,  the 
King  of  Upper  and  Lower  countries,    (ASPALUT)   ever- 
living.     When  His  Majesty  went  in  to  appear  before  his 
August    father,  AMEN-RA,   Lord    of   the  seats   of  both 
worlds,  he   found  all  the  crowns  of  the  Kings  of  Kush 

1  Lacuna. 

2  All  the  names  have  been  erased. 

3  To  smell  the  earth,  sen-to,  is  an  Egyptian  idiom  signifying-  "  to  make 
obeisance  to,"  "to  respect,"  "to  congratulate."      (Birch,   Dictionary   of 
Hieroglyphics,  p.  497,  b.) 


[E   CORONATION. 


77 


with  all   their   sceptres  put  before  this  god.      Said  His 
Majesty  before  this  god  : 

23  "  Come  to   me,  AMEN-RA,   Lord  of  the  seats  of  both 
worlds  in  Du-uab  ;  give  me  all  the  beneficent  virtues  which 
are  not  in  my  heart,  that  I  may  love  thee.     Give  me  the 
crown  that  I  may  love  thee,  together  with  the  sceptre." 
Said  the  god  :    "  There    is    for  thee  the  crown  of  the 
Royal  Brother,  Lord  of  Upper  and  Lower  countries  .  . 
'  deceased. 

24  His  diadem  stands  upon  thy  head  as  firmly  as 

stands  upon  thy  head,  and   his  sceptre  is  in  thy  grasp 
overthrowing   all    thy   foes."     Then    His    Majesty  rose 
(before  AMEN,  put  his  crown  upon  his  head),  seized  the 
sceptre  with  his  fist ;  His  Majesty  threw  himself  upon  his 
belly  before  this  god, 

25  and    smelt   the   earth  very  much,  very  much,  saying  :* 
"  Come  to  me,  AMEN-RA,  Lord    of  the  seats    of  both 

worlds,  in  Du-uab '    "  Grant  me  life,  stability  and 

power  all,  health  and  joy  all,  even  like  unto  RA,  for  ever  : 
a  good  old  age, 

26  may  he  give  it  unto  me 


[The  end  of  the  royal  speech  is  lost.     The  king  asked  to  be 
victorious  over  all  his  foes  :] 

"  (Grant  me)  that  they  (may  come  to  me)  bowing.    Grant 
that  I  may  be  loved  throughout  the  land  of  Kush." 

[To  which  prayer  the  god  answered  :] 

27  -"(I  give  thee)  all  the  strange  lands,  the  whole  of  them. 
Thou  shalt  even  not  have  to  say :    'O!  that  I  may  get 
that ! '  for  ever  and  ever." 

28  When  (His  Majesty)  went  out  (of)  the  temple  to  his 

1  Lacuna. 
*  The  common  form  of  emphatic  comparison  in  hieroglyphic  writing-. 


78  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

host,  like    a    (destroyer),  his  whole    host   rejoiced    very 
much,  very  much,  shouting  (and  exulting,  for)  their  heart 
(was)  happy  for    his    sake,  and    they    worshipped    him, 
saying  : 
29  "  Come  and  put  all  strange  countries  (before  us). 


[To  commemorate  his  coronation,  king  Aspalut  founded 
annual  feasts,  the  description  of  which  filled  the  last  two  lines. 
After  various  items  of  loaves  and  offerings,  he  granted  Amen 
or  his  priests] 

"  one  hundred  and  fortv  barrels  of  beer." 


79 


THE    INSCRIPTION    OF 


THE   GOVERNOR   NES-HOR, 


IN    THE    LOUVRE. 
S  AITE      D  Y  NASTY. 


BY 

PAUL      PIERRET, 

Conservateur-Adjoint. 


FINE  statue  in  the  Museum  of  the  Louvre1  repre- 
sents a  functionary  of  Apries,  named  Nes-Hor,  who 
was  governor  of  the  southern  provinces  of  Egypt. 
He  is  kneeling  and  holds  the  effigy  of  the  Triad  which 
was  adored  at  the  Cataracts.  The  pillar  against  which 
his  back  leans,  bears  the  following  Inscription,  from 

1  No.   A  90,  of  the  Catalog-ue. 


8o  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

which  it  is  proved  that  this  statue,  now  unfortunately 
denaturalized  by  a  modern  restoration,  came  from 
the  more  ancient  of  the  two  temples  of  Elephantine, 
now  destroyed.  The  text  of  it  has  been  faithfully 
reproduced  in  Clarac,  Royal  Museum  of  the  Louvre, 
No.  367. 


8i 


INSCRIPTION    OF    NES-HOR. 


'  His  Majesty  hath  placed  him  in  a  most  high 

dignity, 

dignity  of  his  eldest  son,  (as)  Governor 
of  the  regions  of  the  South,3 

5  to  repulse  from  thence  the  rebellious  communities. 
He  hath  established  his  fear  amongst  the  people  of  the 
South 

and  hath  driven  them  towards  their  mountains 

He  hath  sought  the  graces  of  his  master, 
10  the  King  ApRiES3  whose  favour  was  for  (him)  NES-HOR, 
surnamed  (PSAMETIK-MENKH,)  son  of  (AuFRER,)4 
born  of  the  lady  (TA-TENT-HOR),  truthful. 
He  says:  "O  Lord  of  the  creating-ardor, 
maker  of  gods  and  men,  KHNUM,  Lord  of  Nubia, 
1 5  SATI  and  ANOUKE,  Ladies  of  Elephantine  ! 

1  Half  of  the  first  column  is  blank. 

a  The  title  of  "  Prince  of  Ethiopia  "  is,  in  fact,  usually  given  to  the  heir 
to  the  crown.  „ 

3  Apries,  Hophra,  or  Uahprahet  as  he  is   called   in   the  hieroglyphic 
inscriptions,  was  one  of  the  petty  kings  of  the  Dodecarchy  in  the  Saite 
dynasty.     He  was  the  son  of  Psametik  II  by  his  aunt  and  mother  the 
Princess  Neitaker.     He  conquered  Cyprus  and  Phenicia  taking  the  city  of 
Sidon  by  assault,  and  invited  by  Zedekiah  king  of  Judah,  came  to  his  help 
against  Nebuchadnezzar  king  of  Babylon.     His  assistance  was,  however, 
useless  and  only  provoked  an  Assyrian  invasion  of  the  Delta  of  Egypt. 
Uahprahet  reigned  twenty-five  years,  when  he  was  dethroned  by  an  insur- 
rection among  his  subjects,  strangled,  and  buried  at  Sais.     His  name  has 
been  supposed  to  mean,  "  the  Sun  enlarges  his  heart." 

4  Tke  same  name,  though  not  the  same   person,  as   the    Hophra    of 
Hebrew  Scriptures. 

VOL.  VI.  7 


82  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

I  am  gladdened  by  your  persons  ;  I  adore  your  beauties  ; 

I  am  incapable   of  weariness   in   the   act  of  loving  your 
persons ; 

my  heart  is  full  of  your  persons  .  .  . 
20  I  call  to  your  mind  what  I  have  done  for  your  dwellings. 

I  have  rendered  your  temple  splendid  by  silver  vases, 

oxen,  geese  sar,  and  geese  apt,  in  great  numbers, 

of  which  I  have  constituted  the  feeding  in  their  park, 

as  well  as  that  of  their  Keepers,  for  ever  and  eternally ; 
2  5  I  have  built  their  house  in  this  locality. 

I  have  made  a  gift  of  excellent  wine 

of  the  country  of  Aoun1  and  of  the  South,  of  wheat  and  of 
beer 

I  have  had  your  storehouse  constructed  anew, 
30  in  the  great  name  of  His  Majesty. 

I  have  given  oil  of  the  tree  Tesheru* 

for  the  burning  of  the  lamps  of  your  temple. 

I   have  given   weavers,   servants,    tailors    for   the    august 

habiliment 
35  of  the  great  god  and  the  gods  of  his  cycle, 

for  whom  I  have  built  chapels  in  his  temple  ; 

(these  chapels)  I  have  founded  them  for  eternity 

by  order  of  the  good  god  APRIES,  life-eternal. 

Remember   that    I    have   made    embellishments    in    your 
40      dwelling, 

in  its  centre.     Let  NES-HOR  perpetuate  himself 

in  the  mouth  of  the  citizen,  in  recompense  of  that  ! 

Let  my  name  be  placed  in  your  dwelling, 

that  my  person  may  be  remembered  after  my  existence. 

1  It  was  wine  of  Syria.     The  inscription  of  Amenemheb  tells  us  that 
Aoun  was  at  the  west  of  Halep  or  Aleppo. 

a  Otherwise  called  "The  Red  Tree,"  from  teshr,  "red."     The  species 
has  not  yet  been  identified. 


INSCRIPTION   OF   NES-HOR.  83 

45  Let  my  statue  be  erected  to  perpetuate  my  name 
and  that  it  may  not  perish  as  if  I  were  put 
in  a  dwelling  afflicted  with  the  ark  of  the  Amu,1 
of  the   people   of   the    North,    of  the   Asiatics   and    the 

profane  .  .  .a 
50  I  have  had  a  march  made  against  the  Shasu3  of  the  upper 

country, 

in  the  midst  of  them.     The  terror  of  His  Majesty 
was  against  the  wicked  act  they  executed 
after  having  strengthened  their  heart  in  their  design. 
55  I  have  not  let  them  advance  quite  into  Nubia, 

I    have    let    them    approach    the    place   where  was    His 

Majesty 

who  hath  made  a  great  carnage  amongst  them." 
The  Governor  of  the  South,  NES-HOR  says  :    "  O  Prophets 
5o      and  Priests 

of  this  temple  of  KHNUM,  Lord  of  Nubia,  of  SATI  and  of 

ANOUKE*  .  .  .  .2 
you  shall  be  favoured  by  your  gods,  your  body  will  prosper 


1  Aamu,  "  People,"  an  Egyptian  word  which  was  applied  indiscrimi- 
nately to  the  yellow  race,  or  any  of  the  Semitic  nations  or  tribes  with  whom 
they  were  at  war.  It  was  derived  from  the  Semitic  noun  am,  which 
means  "  people  "  also. 

*  Lacuna. 

s  The  Shashous,  or  Schasu,  was  a  generic  term  applied  to  the  Arab  or 
Bedouin  tribes  who  inhabited  the  desert  between  Syria  and  the  North- 
eastern frontier  of  Egypt ;  they  were  a  great  source  of  annoyance  to  the 
Egyptian  kings,  and  were  conquered  but  only  for  a  short  time,  both  by 
Amenhotep  I  of  the  XVIIIth,  and  Seti  I  of  the  XlXth,  Dynasties. 

4  Anouke,  an  Egyptian  warlike  goddess,  possibly  of  Syrian  origin.  She 
was  represented  as  a  woman  with  a  spear  in  her  hand,  and  with  a  peculiar 
crown  formed  of  high  feathers  curving  outwardly  from  a  white  bonnet 
upon  her  head.  She  was  the  third  member  of  the  great  Nubian  Triad, 
and  her  worship  dates  to  the  period  of  Osirtesen  III.  of  the  Xllth  Dynasty. 
Her  festival  took  place  on  the  28th  day  of  Paophi  and  the  3Oth  of  Athyr. 


84  RECORDS   OF   THE   PAST. 

by  means  of  divine  food,  you  will  transmit  your  dignities 
65  to  your  children  according  as  you  shall  say  : 

Proscymma  to  KHNUM,  SATI,  ANOUKE,  and  to  the  divine 
cycle  of  Elephantine  .  .  .* 


Lacuna. 


STELE    OF    KING    HORSIATEF. 

XXVI  th    DYNASTY. 


TRANSLATED    BY 

G.     MASPERO. 


text  of  this  tablet  is  published  in  Marietta's 
Monuments  Divers,  T.  i,  pi.  n,  12,  13.  In  the  first 
picture,  the 

"  King  of  Upper  and  Lower  Countries  SI-AMEN  MEI 
(AMOUN),  Son  of  the  Sun  HORSIATEF." 

accompanied  by  the 

"  Royal  Mother,  Royal  Sister,  Queen  of  Kush,  TES- 

MANOFER," 

presents  two  collars  of  different  kind  to 

"AMEN    RA,    Lord    (of  the   seats   of  both   worlds), 
residing  in  Du-uab,  the  giver  of  life,  stability,  power." 

who  saith  : 

"  I  give  thee  life  and  power  all,  all  stability,  all  health, 
all  joy;  I  give  thee  the  years  of  time  and  eternity." 


86  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

In  the  second  scene,  the  king  accompanied  by 

"  The  Royal  Sister,  first  wife  BEHTALIS 
presents  the  collars  to 

"  AMEN-RA,  Lord  of  the  seats  of  both  worlds,  residing 
in  Thebes,  the  giver  of  life." 

King  Horsiatef  lived  about  the  time  of  Amasis  II. 


OBVERSE   OF   THE   TABLET. 


1  In  the  thirty-third  year,  in  the  second  month  of  the 
season  of  Pert,  the  twenty-third,  under  His  Holiness  the 
mighty  Bull,  the  risen  in  Napata,  Lord  of  diadems, 

2  Supporter  of  the  Gods,  who  chastiseth  all  foreign  lands, 
King  of   Upper   and    Lower   Countries,   SI-AMEN    MEI- 
(AMOUN),  Son  of  RA,  Lord  of  the  two  regions,  Lord  of 
diadems, 

3  all  powerful  Lord,1  Son  of  RA,  of  his  loins  (and)  loving 
him,  HOR-SI-ATEF,  ever-living,  beloved  of  AMEN-RA,  Lord 
of  the  seats  of  the  two  worlds  on  the  sacred  (hill,)2  "  unto 
whom  we  give 

4  life,  stability,    power  all,  strength  all,  all  joy  even  like 
unto  RA  for  evermore."     To  begin  with,  they  prompted 

5  AMEN-NAPATA,    my  gracious  Father,    to   give   me   the 
Nahasi-land  ;3  when  first,  they  made  me 

6  put  on  my  royal  crown,4  when  first  his  gracious  eyes  saw 
me, 

7  they   spoke   unto   me,  saying  :    "  Go  to  the  temple  of 
AMEN-NAPATA,  within  the  Hall 

8  of  the  Northern-Land."    I  feared,  I  entreated  an  ancient 
man  very  much,  saying  :  "  Lo  !  adoration  (unto  God  !)" 

9  (and)   he  spoke  unto  me,  saying :  "  Seek  thou  for  thy 
two  hands  :  he  who  raises 

10  my  statue5  is  safe."     They  bade  me  go  before  AMEN- 
NAPATA,  my 

1  Literally,  "  Lord  of  doing  the  things."         *  Du,  omitted  in  the  text. 

3  The  "  Nahasi  land,"  is  the  land  of  the  Negroes. 

4  Shd-mtu  a  or  mer-apeta  pa  seh.     Mer  is  here  cingere,  not  amare. 

5  Shepti-a,  literally,  he  who  "  builds  "  my  statue. 


88  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

1 1  gracious  Father  to  tell :    "  Give  me  the  crown  of  the 
Nahasi-land."     Sayeth 

1 2  AMEN-NAPATA  unto  me  :  "  I  give  thee  the  crown  of  the 
Nahasi-land  j  I  give 

13  thee  the  four  quarters  of  the  whole  Earth;  I  give  thee 
the  water  which  is  good ;  I  give  thee 

14  the  water  which  is  wanting  in  goodness ; '  I  give  thee  all 
thy  foes  under  thy  sandals. 

15  Whatever  tribe*  comes  to  thy  hands,3  it  shall  not  be 
successful ;  whatever  tribe 

1 6  thou    comest  to  with    thy  hands,    its  thigh    shall    not 
prosper 

17  (nor)  its  feet  (either)."     So  having  seen  him,  I  poured 
a  great  (libation)  for  that  which  gave  me  AMEN,  my 

1 8  Gracious  Father,  while   I    stood  within    the    shrine   of 
AMEN-NAPATA, 

19  in  the  middle  of  his  sanctuary.     And  after  these  things, 
(I)  went  to  honour  AMEN- 

20  RA,  Lord  of  Qemten4  (and)   I  said,  saying:   "AMEN- 
NAPATA  ; "  (I)  went  to  honour  AMEN-RA,  Lord 

21  in  Panoubs,5  (and)  I  said,  saying:  "AMEN-NAPATA;" 
I  went  to  honour  BAST 

22  of  Tar,6  (and)  I  said,  saying  :  "AMEN-NAPATA."     Then 
they  spoke  unto  me  saying  :  "  Let  him  go 

23  to  the  temple  of  AMEN  of  Taro  .  .  res  ;7  people  say 
they  have  not  yet  done  building  (it)." 

1  Either  the  Red  Sea,  or  the  marshes  of  the  Upper  Nile. 
a  Shdb-t.,  cfr.  MM*,  Ethiop.,  homo. 

3  Adi-ui-k.     The  meaning-  of  this  word  is  doubtful. 

4  An  unknown  town  between  Dongolah  and  Pnoubs. 

5  The  Pnoups,  Hi/city  of  Ptolemy  near  Ouady-Halfah. 

6  An  unknown  town  perhaps  Derr. 

7  An  unknown  town  of  Nubia,  perhaps  in  the  vicinity  of  Napata. 


STELE   OF    KING    HORSIATEF.  89 

24  And  again,  I  built,  I  painted  and  finished  it  for  five 
months ;  (then)  seeing 

25  the  temple  in  Apet  of  AMEN-NAPATA,  that  there  was  a 
want  of  gold  about  it,  I  gave 

26  the  temple  in  Apet,  to  wit,  forty  ten*  of  gold,  and  five 
thousand  one  hundred  and  twenty  pegas  of  gold-nuggets. 

27  They  spoke  unto  me  saying  :  "  The  house  of  the  brother- 
hood, it  is  destitute  of  gold." 

28  (So)   I   caused   the   acacia-wood    to    be    conveyed   to 
Rekaro  ?  (and)  I  was  gracious  (unto  them) 

29  (and)  I  made  it  to  be  conveyed  even  unto  Napata.    I  put 
gold  on  the  two  fronts  of  that  temple,  gold  (to  the  value) 

30  of  forty  ten,  (and)  I  put  in  its  treasure  twenty  ten  of  gold, 
and  one  hundred  gold  nuggets 


LEFT   SIDE   OF   THE   TABLET. 

1  O  AMEN  of  Napata,  I  give 

2  thee  beads  for  (thy)  neck 

3 of  four  ten ; 3  one  image 

4  of  the  local  AMEN,  wrought 

5  in  gold  ;  with  one  triad  of  gods 

6  wrought  in  gold ; 

7  with  one  RA  wrought  (in  gold) ; 

8  with  three  gold  mirrors  ;  with 

9  two  collars  of  gold  ;  with 

10  beads  of  gold,  one  hundred  and  thirty- 

1 1  four ;  with  ten  of  silver  one  hundred ; 4  with  vi- 

12  al  of  silver,  one  j  with  /idr<?-vial 

1  About  3,654  gr.,  8.  2  An  unknown  town  of  Nubia. 

3  About  365  gr.,  48.  4  9,137  gr. 


90  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

13  of  silver,  one;  with  bottles 

14  of  silver,  five;  with  cup  of  silver, 

1 5  one  ;  with  md/ien-cup  of  silver,  one ;  with 

1 6  drinking-horn  of  silver,  one;  with 

1 7  chiselled  ducks,  nine ;  with  ka- 

1 8  r0-vases  of  copper,  four ;  with  Maga-mi 

1 9  vases  of  copper,  one ;  with  ha-hi-ma  vases  of  copper, 

20  two  ;  with  incense-burners  of  copper,  two ;  with 

2 1  ukhakh-v&se  of  copper,  one ;  with  se&aro-cups  of  copper 
2  2  fifteen ;  with  Pddennu-vases  of  copper,  five ;  with 

23  two  great  caldrons,  making  in  all  thirty-two ;  with 

24  two  hundred  ten  of  dry  perfumes ; '  with  frank-incense, 

25  three  great  jars  ;  with  honey,  five  great  jars. 

26  And  again  another  time,  when  began 

2  7  the  House  of  the  thousand  years a  to  go  (to  pieces),  I 
caused 

28  (it)  to  be  built  (again)  for  thee ;    I  set  for  thee 

29  its  roof;  I  built 

30  for  thee  a  stable  for  oxen,  of  cubits 

31  one  hundred  and  fifty-four.    I  consecrated  one  venerable 
little  temple. 

32  (So)  when  I  came  (to  make)  my  prayer, 

33  saying:  "  Lo  !  adoration  (to  God!)"     I  said, 

34  saying:    "Verily,  as   befits  a  King  of  Egypt,    I   have 
built 

35  for  thee  !    I  gave  thee  perpetual  offerings !  And  again, 

36  I  gave  thee  oxen,  five  hundred ;  I  gave 

37  thee  two  mahen  of  milk,  daily; 

38  I  gave  thee  adorers,  ten  ;  I  gave  thee, 

39  captives,  men,  fifty,  women,  fifty,  making  in  all 

40  one  hundred.    O,  AMEN  of  Napata,  nothing  was  grudged 

1  18,274  gr. 
*  Pa-pe  fcha  renpet.     Probably  the  name  of  a  temple  in  Napata. 


STELE    OF    KING    HORSIATEF.  91 

41  thee!1     I  am  (the  man)2  who  gave  thee,  all  that  was 
convenient ! " 

42  And  in  the  second  year,  the  third  month  of  Pert,  the 
23rd,  they  made 

43  him  go  against  the  foe  :  he  cut 


REVERSE    OF   THE    TABLET. 

1  the  Rehrehsa;3  and 

2  AMEN  severed  this  people's  thighs  which  were 

3  stretched  against  me.     I  struck  a  blow  amongst  them, 

4  (I)  made  a  great  slaughter.     Also,  in  the  third  year,  the 
second  month  of  Pert,  the  fourth,  I  struck  a  great  blow 

5  amongst  the  foes  in  Maddi,4  I  made  a  slaughter  amongst 
them. 

6  That  is  what  thou  didst  for  me.5     In  the  fifth  year,  the 
second  month  of  Shemu,  the  twelfth,  (in  the  reign  of )  the 
Son  of  RA, 

7  HORSIATEF,  L.h.s.6  for  ever,  I  sent  my  bowmen,  and  my 

8  horsemen  against  the  foes  in   Maddi;  and  they  made 
near  the  town  of  Aneroua- 

9  -r  onslaught  against  them,  they  made  a  great  slaughter 
amongst  them, 

1  Literally,  "There  was  710  counting  (of  things)  for  thee." 
*  The  paper  impression  in  the  Louvre  seems  to  give  here  the  remains  of 
the  word  so.,  individual. 

3  An  unknown  people  of  Ethiopia,  perhaps  the  Rhausi. 

4  The  Matdia  of  the  Grecian  inscriptions  in  Axum,  Mathice  of  Pliny 
vi.,   xxxv.,  perhaps  the  Mastitae,  Maori/rou,  of  Ptolemy  iv.  7,  one  of  the 
.Bet?/tt-tribes. 

5  The  printed  text  has  Au  hi  khen  mtuk  a  ari-ni,  instead  of  which  the 
paper  impression  in  the  Louvre  gives :  m  ma  sep(sen)  mtuk  a  ari-ni. 

6  L.h.s.,  an  abbreviation  of  the  words  "life,"  "health,"  "strength,"  in 
Egyptian  dnkh,  uza,  senb.     The  formula  ankh,  uza,  senb  is  usually  written, 
after  the  name  of  a  king,  or  a  title  of  royalty. 


92  RECORDS    OF   THE   PAST. 

10  they    took    their    Lord,    and   made   a   great  slaughter 
amongst  the  people  of  Chief  AROGA  .  .  .  .-1 

11  TA.     The  sixth  year,  the  second  month  of  Shemii,  the 
fourth,  (in  the  reign  of)  the  Son  of  RA,  HORSIATEF,  ever 
living,  I  collected 

1 2  the  multitude  (of  my  soldiers)  against  Maddi,  I  struck  a 
great  blow  amongst  (its) 

13  towns,  I  made  slaughter,  great  slaughter  amongst  them 
in  the  town  Hebsi.     I  took 

14  its  bulls,  its  cows,  its  asses,  its  rams,  its  goats,  its 

15  male   slaves,    its   female  slaves,  its ?  thy  good 

influence  it  is,  thyself  it  is  who  didst  (all  these  things)  for 
me,  (O  AMEN)  ! 

1 6  The  Chief  of  Maddi  sent  to  me  saying:  "Thou  art  my 
god  !  I  am  thy 

1 7  slave  !  I  am  (but)  a  woman  ! "     When  he  came  to  me, 
he  caused  the 3  to  be  brought  by 

1 8  a   Messenger.     I   went   to   do    (honour)   to   AMEN    of 
Napata  my  gracious  Father  : 

1 9  I  gave  thee  a  great  many  oxen.     The  eleventh  year,  the 
first  month  of  Pert,  the  fourth,  I  sent  my 

20  bowmen   to   Taqana,4   under   the    (command)    of    my 
servant  GASAU, 

21  (for)  the  so-called  BARGA  and  SAMENSAS  had  reached 
the  town  of  Soun.6     He  struck  a  great 

22  blow  amongst  them,  and  killed  BARGA  with  SAMENSA 

23  their  Chiefs.     Thy  good  influence  (O  AMEN),  thyself  it 
is  who  didst  (all  those  things)  for  me.     The  sixteenth 
year,  the  first  month  of  Sha,  the  i5th, 

1  Lacuna. 

A  word  omitted  in  the  tablet. 
Adennu,  a  word  of  unknown  meaning1. 
Or  Maqana,  an  unknown  town  in  Nubia. 

Aps  ran-u.     Literally,  "count  of  their  names,  Barga  and  Samensa." 
Soun,  an  unknown  town  near  Taqana. 


STELE    OF    KING    HORSIATEF.  93 

24  I  sent  my  bowmen  together  with  my  horsemen  against 
the  foes  in  Makheti.1 

25  They  struck  a  great  blow  amongst  (them) ;  my  bowmen 
made  a  great  slaughter  ;  they  took 

26  their  finest  cattle.      In   the   eighteenth  year,  the  first 
month  of  Pert,  the  first,  (in  the  reign  of )  the  Son  of  RA, 
HORSIATEF,  ever  living,  came 

27  the    foes    of    Rehrehsa,    the    name    of    their    Chief, 
(KHERUAA),    in    Beroua.2      I  stopped  him  :    thy  good 
influence,  thy 

28  two  valiant  thighs  (O  AMEN),  struck  a  blow  amongst  his 
(people) ;  I  made  slaughter  amongst  them, 

29  a  great  slaughter  amongst  them,  I  beat  him  back,  and 
thyself  it  is  (O   AMEN)  who  didst  it  for  me,  that  the 
foreigners 

30  arose  in  the  middle  of  the  night  and  fled.     The  twenty- 
third  year,  the  third  month 

31  of  Shemu,  the  i8th,  (in  the  reign  of)  the  Son  of  RA, 
HORSIATEF,  ever  living,    came   the   Chief  of   the   land 
Rehrehsa, 

32  ARUA,  together  with  his  vassals,3  in  Berua.     I  struck 

33  a  blow  amongst  (his  people),  I  made  a  great  slaughter 
amongst  them,  I  beat  him  back,  he  rose 

34  (to  flee).      I   made  slaughter  amongst   the   people   of 
Shaikara,4  who  came  (to  his  aid),  having  made 

35  an  alliance  with  him.     Thy  good  fear,  thy  two  thighs 
struck  the  Chief 

36 *  (he  fled  before)  my  bowmen  and  my  horse- 
men.    The  year 

1  An  unknown  people.  *  Meroe. 

3  The  printed    text    has  A'/V,   the   paper  impression  in  Louvre  gives, 
Neb  sep(sen). 

4  An  unknown  people.  5  Lacuna. 


94  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

37  thirty-three,  the  first    month    of  Per,  the  i5th,  (in  the 
reign  of)  the  Son  of  RA,  HORSIATEF,  everliving,  I  sent  to 
him,  AMEN 

38  of  Napata,  my  gracious  Father,  to  say :  "  Must  I  send 
my 

39  bowmen  against  the  land  Makheti?"     He  sent  to  me, 
AMEN  of  Napata,  saying  : 

40  "  Let  him  send  ! "  I  sent  spies 

41  to  the  number  of  fifty,  with  horsemen.    The  (men  of  the) 
four  lands  of  Makheti  that  were  (collected) 

42  in  Takat,  my  people  smote  them.     No  one  remained 
from  amongst  them  !  No  one  escaped 

43  from  amongst  them  !  No  one  from  amongst  them  took 
his  feet  away  !  No  one  from  amongst  them 

44  proceeded  further  !  v.  .  .  /    My  men  took  their  Chiefs.1 


RIGHT    SIDE    OF    THE    TABLET. 

1  They  began  by  telling  me 

2  saying  :    "  Goes   to   the   ruin  the  Temple  of  the  third 
month  of  Pert, 

3  (at  which  time)  there  is  the  feast  of  PTAH."     I  built  it 
for  thee  (again). 

4  I  built  thee  a  golden  temple, 

5  One  house  of  life  in  gold,  six  houses  in  wood, 

6  four  pillars  of  stone.     And  again,  they 

7  began  telling  me,  saying : 

8  "  The  Royal  House  goes  to 

9  ruin  (so  much)  that  people  can  enter  in  (it)."     I 

1  Lacuna. 
8  The  rendering  of  this  passage  is  very  doubtful. 


STELE    OF    KING    HORSIATEF.  95 

10  built  a  Royal  House,  four 

1 1  houses  in  Napata,  and  fifty  houses  which  I  caused 

12  to  be  surrounded  by  their  walls.     And  a- 

13  gain  I  built  a ' 

14  each  side  of  which  had  fifty  cubits, 

15  making  for  the  four  sides  two  hundred  cubits  (in  all). 

1 6  And  again,  I  caused  to  be  planted  for  thee, 

1 7  six  orchards  with  one  vine 

1 8  (in  each),  making  six  in  Napa- 

19  ta.     I  gave  thee  the  thrice  excellent  orchards, 

20  which  are  in  Berua,  making  six  (in  all). 

21  I  caused  offerings  to  be  done,  every 

22  twelfth    night,    (to    the   value    of)    one   hundred    and 
fifteen  measures  of  corn,  thirty-eight  measures  of  barley, 

23  making  (in  all)  for  corn  and  barley  one  hundred  and 
fifty-three  measures. 

24  And  they  caused,  some  towns 

25  being  in  ruins,  that  I  did  not 

26  make  any  exception  (in  repairing  them)  from 

27  the  ruin 1  And 

28  they  caused  me  to  give  a  feast  to  OSIRIS 

29  in '-tai.     I  gave  a  feast 

30  to  OSIRIS  residing  in  Berua.     I  gave  three  feasts 

31  to  OSIRIS  and  Isis  in  Merta. 

32  I  gave  four  feasts  to  OSIRIS  and  Isis 

33  in  Garr.     I  gave  a  feast  to 

34  OSIRIS,  Isis  and  HOR  in  Sehrosa. 

35  I  gave  a  feast  to  OSIRI  and  AMEN-A- 

36  ABDI  *  in  Sakalogk. 

37  I  gave  a  feast  to  HOR  in  Karta.     I 

38  gave  a  feast  to  RA  in  Maria. 3     I  gave 

1  Lacuna. 

3  Amen  in  the  East.  3  Or  Mash  a. 


96  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

39  a  feast  to  ANHOUR'  in  Arotanai. 

40  I  gave  a  feast  to  OSIRIS  in  Napata. 

41  I  gave  two  feasts  of  OSIRIS  in  Nehana. 

42  I  gave  a  feast  to  OSIRIS  and  Isis  in  Pa-qem. 

43  I  gave  three  feasts  of  OSIRIS  in  Pnoubs,  for  ever. 


1  Anhour,  *Oi/oupi?  of  the  Greeks,  one  of  the  solar  gods,  was  the  local 
divinity  of  Abydos.  His  name  appears  to  signify  "  He  who  leads  (an)  the 
high  of  heaven  (hour)." 


97 


HYMNS      TO      AMEN. 


TRANSLATED    BY          , 

C.    W.    GOODWIN,    M.A. 


'T'HESE  beautiful  poems  are  contained  in  the 
Anastasi  Papyri  in  the  collection  at  the  British 
Museum.  They  have  been  mostly  translated  in 
French  by  M.  F.  Chabas,  from  whose  interpretation 
I  have  occasionally  found  reason  to  differ. 

The  Papyrus  itself  is  considerably  mutilated,  and 
bears  no  date,  but  from  the  character  of  the  script 

VOL.  VI.  8 


98  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

there  can  be  little  doubt  that  it  is  of  the  period  of 
the  XlXth  Dynasty. 

These   Hymns    have   been    published    by   myself 
with  exegetical    notes   in   the    Transactions    of   the    ' 
Society  of  Biblical  Archaeology,  Vol.  II,  Part  2,  1873, 
P-  3535  and,  as  before  mentioned,  in  French  by  M. 
Chabas  in  the  Melanges  Egyptologiques,  1 870,  p.  1 1 7.      j 


99 


HYMN    TO    AMEN.1 

1  "  OH  !  AMEN,  lend  thine  ear  to  him 

2  who  is  alone  before  the  tribunal, 

3  he  is  poor  (he  is  not)  rich. 

4  The  court  oppresses  him ; 

5  silver  and  gold  for  the  clerks  of  the  book, 

6  garments  for  the  servants.     There  is  no  other  AMEN, 
acting  as  a  judge, 

7  to  deliver  (one)  from  his  misery ; 

8  when  the  poor  man  is  before  the  tribunal, 

9  (making)  the  poor  to  go  forth  rich." 


HYMN    TO    AMEN.4 

1  "I  cry,  the  beginning  of  wisdom  is  the  way  of  AMEN,S 

2  the  rudder  of  (truth). 

3  Thou  art  he  that  giveth  bread  to  him  who  has  none, 

4  that  sustaineth  the  servant  of  his  house. 

5  Let  no  Prince  be  my  defender  in  all  my  troubles. 

6  Let  not  my  memorial  be  placed  under  the  power 

7  of  any  man  who  is  in  the  house  ....  My  Lord  is  (my) 
defender ; 

8  I  know  his  power,  to  wit,  (he  is)  a  strong  defender, 

9  there  is  none  mighty  except  him  alone. 
10  Strong  is  AMEN,  knowing  how  to  answer, 

1  2  Anastasi,  page  8,  line  5,  to  page  9,  line  i. 
'  2  Anastasi,  page  9,  line  2,  to  page  10,  line  i. 

3  The  Phrase  which  I  have  translated  "  the  way  of  Amen  "  is  literally 
"  the  water  of  Amen."     In   Egypt  the  river  Nile  was  the  great  road  or 
highway,  hence  by  an  easy  metaphor,  the  water  was  used  to  signify  "  the 
*  way  "  that  is  the  will,  command  or  rule. 


100  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

1 1  fulfilling  the  desire  of  him  who  cries  to  him ; 

1 2  the  Sun  the  true  King  of  gods, 

13  the  Strong  Bull,  the  mighty  lover  (of  power)" 


HYMN  TO  AMEN.1 

1  "  Come  to  me,  O  !  thou  Sun  ; 

2  HORUS  of  the  horizon  give  me  (help) ; 

3  Thou  art  he  that  giveth  (help) ; 

4  there  is  no  help  without  thee, 

5  excepting  thou  (givest  it). 

6  Come  to  me  Tun,2  hear  me  thou  great  god. 

7  My  heart  goeth  forth  towards  An 3 

8  Let  my  desires  be  fulfilled, 

9  let  my  heart  be  joyful,  my  inmost  heart  in  gladness. 

10  Hear  my  vows,  my  humble  supplications  every  day, 

1 1  my  adorations  by  night ; 

1 2  my  (cries  of )  terror  ....  prevailing  in  my  mouth, 

13  which  come  from  my  (mouth)  one  by  one. 

14  Oh  !  HORUS  of  the  horizon  there  is  no  other  besides 
like  him, 

1 5  protector  of  millions,  deliverer  of  hundreds  of  thousands, 

1 6  the  defender  of  him  that  calls  to  him,  the  Lord  of  An.3 

17  Reproach  me  not4  with  my  many  sins. 

1 8  I  am  a  youth,  weak  of  body.5 

19  I  am  a  man  without  heart. 

20  Anxiety  comes  upon  me6  as  an  ox  upon  grass. 

2  Anastasi,  page  10,  line  i. 

Turn  or  Atum,  the  setting  sun,  Lord  of  Heliopolis. 
Heliopolis  the  city  of  Turn. 
Or,  "  do  not  censure  me." 

Literally, "  without  his  body."   It  seems  to  mean  weakness,  mutilation, 
or  disability. 

6  Literally,  "  upon  my  mouth." 


HYMNS    TO    AMEN.  IOI 

21  If  I  pass  the  night  in  .  .  .  .'  and  I  find  refreshment, 

22  anxiety  returns  to  me  in  the  time  of  lying  down." 

[The  previous  compositions  are  addressed  to  the  Supreme 
Being,  under  the  names  of  Amen,  Horus,  and  Turn,  all  identical 
with  the  Sun.  But  for  the  old  Egyptians  the  ruling  Pharaoh 
of  the  day  was  the  living  image  and  vice-gerent  of  the  Sun,  and 
they  saw  no  profanity  in  addressing  the  king  in  terms  precisely 
similar  to  those  with  which  they  worshipped  their  god.  The 
following  address  or  petition,  which  also  is  found  in  the  Anastasi 
Papyri  is  a  remarkable  instance  of  this.] 


HYMN    OR    ODE   TO    PHARAOH.1 

1  "  Long  live  the  King  !3 

2  This  comes  to  inform  the  King 

3  to  the  Royal  Hall  of  the  lover  of  truth, 

4  the  great  heaven  wherein  the  Sun  is. 

5  (Give)  thy  attention  to  me,  thou  Sun  that  risest 

6  to  enlighten  the  earth  with  this  (his)  goodness. 

7  The  solar  orb  of  men  chasing  the  darkness  from  Egypt 

8  Thou  art  as  it  were  the  image  of  thy  father  the  Sun, 

9  who  rises  in  heaven.     Thy  beams  penetrate  the  cavern. 

10  No  place  is  without  thy  goodness. 

1 1  Thy  sayings  are  the  law  of  every  land, 
j  2  when  thou  reposest  in  thy  palace, 

13  thou  hearest  the  words  of  all  the  lands. 

14  Thou  hast  millions  of  ears. 

1 5  Bright  is  thy  eye  above  the  stars  of  heaven, 

1 6  able  to  gaze  at  the  solar  orb. 

1 7  If  anything  be  spoken  by  the  mouth  in  the  cavern, 

1  Lacuna.  a  2  Anastasi,  page  5,  line  6. 

3  Literally,   "in   health,   life   and   strength;"    but  the  king   being   the 
subject  of  the  wish  I  have  ventured  to  Anglicise  the  phrase  as  above. 


102  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

1 8  it  ascends  into  thy  ears. 

19  Whatsoever  is  done  in  secret,  thy  eye  seeth  it, 

20  O  !    BAENRA    MERIAMEN,'  merciful    Lord,   creator    of 
breath." 

[This  is  not  the  language  of  a  courtier.  It  seems  to  be  a 
genuine  expression  of  the  belief  that  the  king  was  the  living 
representative  of  Deity,  and  from  this  point  of  view  is  much 
more  interesting  and  remarkable,  than  if  treated  as  a  mere 
outpouring  of  empty  flattery.] 


1  The  king"  Meneptah  son  of  Rameses  II.,  and  his  immediate  successor. 


INSCRIPTION 

OF 

THE    DESTRUCTION    OF    MANKIND. 


TRANSLATED  BY 

EDOUARD       NAVILLE. 


'"THIS  inscription  is  engraved  on  the  four  walls 
of  a  small  chamber  called  that  of  the  cow  in 
the  tomb  of  Seti  I.;  the  text  has  been  published 
for  the  first  time  in  the  first  part  of  the  fourth 
volume  of  the  Transactions  of  the  Society  of 
Biblical  Archeology,  Pt.  L,  Vol.  IV.,  p.  I  and  foil., 
and  accompanied  by  a  translation.  The  present 
translation  does  not  comprise  the  whole  of  the 
inscription,  lines  44-45  which  give  the  description 
of  the  celestial  cow  have  been  omitted,  as  well  as 
the  end  from  line  84  which  contains  a  hymn  to 
the  gods  of  the  East.  A  revision  of  my  French 


IO4  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

translation  has  led  me  to  adopt  some  slight  changes 
and  to  make  a  few  additions  which  will  be  found  in 
the  English  version. 

Unfortunately  the  bad  state  of  the  walls  of  the 
tomb  has  produced  great  gaps  in  one  of  the  most 
important  parts  of  the  inscription  ;  but  there  is  reason 
to  think  that  in  the  tomb  of  one  of  the  later 
monarchs  named  Rameses  there  is  a  reproduction  of 
the  same  inscription,  which  may  perhaps  enable  us  to 
restore  the  original  text  at  a  future  period. 


I05 


DESTRUCTION   OF   MANKIND. 


PLATE  A.1 


j the  god  being  by  himself,  after  he  has  been 

established  as  King  of  men  and  the  gods  together,  there 
was 

2 His  Majesty,  living  and  well,  in  his  old  age. 

His  limbs  are  of  silver,  his  flesh  of  gold,  his  articulations 
of  genuine  lapis  lazuli,  there  was 

3 mankind.  Said  by  His  Majesty,  living  and 

well,  to  his  followers  :  I  call  before  my  face  Su,2 

4  TEFNUT,  SEE,  NUT,S  and  the  fathers  and  mothers  who 
were  with  me  when  I  was  still  in  NUN,*  and  I  prescribe  to 
NUN  who  brings  his  companions 

5  with  him  :  bring  a  small  number  of  them,  that  the  men 
may  not  see  them,   and  that  their  heart  be  not  afraid. 
Thou  shalt  go  with  them  into  the  sanctuary,  if  they  agree 
with  it 

6  until  I  shall  go  with  NUN  to  the  place  were  I  stand, 

When  those   gods   came those   gods   in  his 

place ;  they  bowed  down 

7  before  His  Majesty  himself,  who  spake  in  the  presence 
of  his  father,  of  the  elder  gods,  of  the  creators  of  men 
and  of  wise  beings,  and  they  spake  in  his  presence, 

1  These  plates  are  those  of  the  Transactions  of  the  Society  of  Biblical 
Archceclogy, 

a  A  solar  god,  brother  of  Tefnut.  3  Wife  of  Seb  or  Saturn. 

4  Deity  of  the  heavenly  water. 


IO6  RECORDS    OF   THE   PAST. 

8  (saying)  Speak  to  us  that  we  may  hear  it.     Said  by  RA* 
to  NUN  :  Thou  firstborn  of  the  gods  whose  issue  I  amr 
and  you  ancient  gods,  behold  the  men 

9  who  are  born  of  myself ;  they  utter  words  against  me ; 
speak  to  me  what  you  will  do  in  this  occurrence ;  behold, 
I  have  waited,  and  I  have  not  destroyed  them,  until  I 
shall  have  heard 

10  what  you  have  to  say.     Said  by  the  Majesty  of  NUN  : 
My  son  RA,  thou  god  greater  than  he  who  is  his  father, 
and  who  created  him;  I  remain (full  of) 

1 1  great  fear  before  thee  ;  let  thyself  consider  in  thy  heart 
(what  we  have  to  do).     Said   by  the    Majesty  of  RA  : 
Behold,  they  are  running  away  over  the  whole  land,  and 
their  hearts  are  afraid 

12  Said  by  the  gods  in  the  presence  of  His  Majesty  :  May 
thy  face  allow  us  to  go,  and  we  shall  smite  those  who 
plot   evil    things,    thy   enemies,    and    let    none   (remain 
among  them) 

13  go  as  HATHOR."     The  goddess  started,  and  she  smote 
the  men  over  the  whole  land.     Said  by  the  Majesty  of 
the  god  :  Come  in  peace,  HATHOR,  thou  hast  done  (what 
I  had  prescribed). 

14  Said  by  the  goddess  :  I  am  living,  that  I  have  prevailed 
over  men,  and  my  heart  is  pleased.    Said  by  the  Majesty  : 
I  shall  prevail  over  them,  (and  I  shall  complete) 

15  their  ruin.    And  during  several  nights  there  was  SECRET* 
trampling  the  blood  under  her  feet  as  far  as  Heracleopolis. 
Said' by  (the  Majesty  of  RA) 

1 6  I  call  before  me  my  Messengers ;  let  them  hasten,  and 

1  The  "Sun  "  or  Helios. 

*  The  Egyptian  Aphrodite  or  Venus. 

3  Wife  of  Ptah,  allied  with  Bast  or  Bubastis. 


I  THE   DESTRUCTION    OF    MANKIND.  1 07 

run,  and  hurry  to  the  utmost  of  their  strength,  and  the 
Messengers  (came) 

17  immediately.     Said   by  the  Majesty  of  the  god:    Let 
them  begin  with  Elephantine,  and  bring  to  me  fruits  in 
quantity.     And  when  the  fruits  had  been  brought,  they 
were  given 

1 8  the  Sekti  of  Heliopolis  was  grinding  the  fruits  while  the 
priestesses  poured  the  juice  into  vases ;  and  those  fruits 
were  put  in  vessels  (with  the) 

1 9  blood  of  men ;  and  there  were  made  seven   thousand 
pitchers  of  drink.     And  there  came  the  Majesty  of  the 
King  of  Upper  and  Lower  Egypt,  with  the  gods  to  see 
the  drink  after  he  had  ordered 

20  to  the  goddess  to  destroy  the  men,  in   three   days  of 
navigation.     Said  by  the  Majesty  of  RA  :  It  is  well  done, 
all  this.     I  shall  now  protect 

2 1  men  on  account  of  this.     Said  by  RA  :  I  raise  now  my 
hand  that  I  shall  not  destroy  men.     The  Majesty  of  the 
King  of  Upper  and  Lower  Egypt,  RA,  ordered 


PLATE   B. 

22  in  the  midst  of  the  night  to  pour  out  the  water  of  the 
vessels,  and  the  fields  were  entirely  covered  with  water 
through  the  will  of  the  Majesty  of  the  god;  and  there 
came 

23  the  goddess  at  the  morning,  and  she  found  the  fields- 
covered  with  water  and  she  was  pleased  with  it  and  she 
drank  to  her  satisfaction,  and  she  went  away  satisfied,  and 
she  saw  no 

24  men.     Said   by   the    Majesty   of  RA   to  this  goddess  i 
Come  in  peace,  thou  gracious  goddess,  and  there  arose 


108  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

the  young  Priestess  of  Amu.1   Said  by  the  Majesty  of  RA: 

25  to  the  goddess  :  I  order  that  libations  be  made  to  her  at 
every  festival  of  the  new  year,  under  the  direction  of  my 
Priestesses.     Hence  comes  that  libations  are  made  under 
the  direction  of  Priestesses  at  the  festival  of  HATHOR, 

26  through  all  men  since  the  days  of  old. 

Said  by  the  Majesty  of  RA  to  the  goddess  :  There  is  a 
burning  disease  which  torments  me.    What  is  it  that  gives 

27  me  pain  ?  Said  by  the  Majesty  of  RA  :  I  am  living  that 
my  heart  is  weary  to  be  with  them  (the  men) ;  I  have  not 
at  all  destroyed  them  ;  it  is  not  a 

28  destruction  which  I  have  done  myself.    Said  by  the  gods 
who  followed  him  :  Away  with  thy  weariness;  thou  hast 
obtained  all  thou  desirest.     Said  by  the  Majesty 

29  of  the  god  to  the   Majesty   of  NUN  :    My  limbs   are 
suffering  long  ago.     I  cannot  walk,  until  I  reach  another 
(to  support  me).     Said  by  the  Majesty  of  NUN  :  My  son 
Su,  thou  shalt  do 

30  thy   father in  his  creations.       My  daughter 

NUT,  put Said  by  NUT  :  As  it  seems  to  my 

father  NUN 

31 there  was  NUT the  Majesty 

of  RA  on  her  back there  were  the  men. 

32 and  they  saw  him  on  the  back  of 

(cow;)  said  to  him  by  the 

33  men  : let  us  smite   the   enemies,  the  rebels 


34  His  Majesty  arrived  in  the  sanctuary the  cow 

with  them ;  the  earth  was  in  darkness ;  when 

he  gave  light  to  the  earth  in  the  morning,  the  men 

35  were  going  forth,   bearing  their  bows shoot 

1  Name  of  a  place  or  town. 


109 

their  arrows  against  my  enemies.  Said  by  the  Majesty  of 
the  god :  your  sins  are  behind  you,  destruction  of 
enemies 

36  removes  destruction to  destruction.     Said  by 

the  Majesty  of  the  god,  I  have  resolved  to  be  lifted  up; 

37  who  is  it  whom  NUT  will  trust  with  it  ?  and  there  arose 

Said  by  the  Majesty  of  the  god  :  Remove  me 

from  them,  carry  me  that  I  may  see 

38  and  there  arose and  the  Majesty  of  the  god 

saw  the  inner  part  (of  the  sanctuary)  and   he  said :   I 
assemble  and  give  the  possession 

39  of  these  multitudes  of  men,  and  there  arose 

Said  by  the  Majesty  of  the  god :    Let   a  field   of  rest 
extend  itself,  and  there  arose  a  field  of  rest.     Let  the 
plants  grow 

40  there,  and  there  arose  the  field  Aalu.1     I  establish  as 
inhabitants  all  the  beings  which  are  suspended  in  the  sky, 
the  stars,  and  NUT  began 

41  to  tremble  very  strongly.     Said  by  the  Majesty  of  RA  ; 
I  assemble  there  the  multitudes  that  they  may  celebrate 
thee,    and   there    arose    the    multitudes.      Said   by   the 
Majesty  of  RA  : 

42  My  son  Su,  take  with  thee  my  daughter  NUT,  and  be 
the  guardian  of  the  multitudes  which  live  in  the  nocturnal 
sky; 

43  put  them  on  thy  head,  and  be  their  fosterer;   hence 
comes  that 

44 this  chapter  is  said  to  the  cow  which  is  called 

the  multitude  of  beings. 

[The  description  of  the  cow  is  omitted.] 
56  Said  by  the  Majesty  of  the  god  to  THOTH  :  Call  before 

1  Name  of  the  Egyptian  Elysium. 


IIO  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

me  the  Majesty  of  SEB,  saying :  Hasten,  come  im- 
mediately. When  the  Majesty  of  SEB  arrived,  the 
Majesty  of  the  god  said  :  Be  the  guardian 

57  of  thy  serpents  which  are  in  thee,  let  them  fear  me  such 
as  I  am,  thou  shalt  know  their  wisdom,  and  afterwards 
thou  shalt  go  to  the  place  in  which  is  my  father  NUN,  and 
thou  shalt  tell  him  : 

58  Be  the  guardian  of  the  reptiles  of  land  and  water,  and 
afterwards  thou  shalt  write  in  all  the  abodes  in  which  are 
thy  serpents,  saying :  Beware  to  take  hold  of  anything ; 
let  them  know  that  for  a  long  time 

59  I  have  been  giving  them  light,  and  all  that  concerns 
them  belongs  to  their  father  and  thou  art  their  father  in 
this   land   eternally.      Beware    afterwards   of   those   en- 
chanters 

60  whose  mouth  is  subtle,  through  whom  I  am  enchanted 
myself,  if  I  .....       I  cannot  preserve  myself,  because 
of  the  long  time  which 

6 1  has  been  before  (because  of  my  old  age) ;  I  send  them 
to  thy  son  OSIRIS.    Be  the  guardian  of  their  children  ;  for 
the  hearts  of  their  elders   are   perverted   through   their 
intelligence,  they  do  what 

62  they  like,  on  the  whole  earth,  through  the  charms  which 
they  have  in  their  bodies.     Said  by  the  Majesty  of  the 
god  :    I  call  before  me  THOTH,  and  THOTH  came  im- 
mediately.    Said 

PLATE   C. 

€3  by  the  Majesty  of  the  god  to  THOTH  :  Come  let  us  leave 
the  sky 

64  and  my  abode,  because  I  wish 

65  to  make  a  luminary 

66  in  the  inferior  sky  and  in  the  deep  region 


°< 

; 

• 


THE   DESTRUCTION    OF    MANKIND.  Ill 

7  where  thou  inscribest  the  inhabitants,  and  thou  art  the 
guardian  of 

those  who  do 
69  evil 

0  the  followers  whom  my  heart  hates. 

1  But  thou  art  my  abode,  the  god  of  my  abode ;  behold, 
thou  wilt  be  called  THOTH,  the  abode  of  RA.     I  shall 

give  thee  to  send and  there  arose  the  ibis  of 

THOTH.     I  shall 

2  give  thee  to  raise  thy  hand  in  the  presence  of  the  gods, 

greater  than  the and  there  arose  the  two  wings 

of  the  ibis  of  THOTH  ;  I  shall  give  thee  to  embrace 

73  the  two  parts  of  the  sky,  with  thy  beauty  and  with  thy 
rays,  and  there  arose  the  moon-crescent  of  THOTH.     I 
shall   give   thee   to    turn  thyself  towards   the    Northern 
nations;  and  there  arose  the  cynocephalus x  of  THOTH 
which  is 

74  in  his  escort.     Thou  art  under  my  dominion.     All  eyes 
are  open  on   thee,   and  all  men  worship  thee  as  a  god. 
He  who  says  those  words  himself 

75  is  anointed  with  balsam  and  oil ;  a  censer  is  in  his  hand, 
and  incense 

76  behind  both  his  ears  ;  his  lips  are  purified  with  bet,  and 
he  is  clothed  with  two  new 

77  tissues;  he  is  washed  with  pure  water  and  has  put  on 
sandals 

78  of  wood ;  the  sign  of  MA*  is  on  his  tongue  in  fresh  colour 
roi  of  the  scribes.     When  THOTH  intends 

9  to  read  this  Book  to  RA,  he  purifies  himself  during  nine 
days.     The  prophets  and  the  men  must  do 

1  Sacred  ape  of  the  god  Thoth  or  Chons. 
3  The  goddess  of  truth. 


112  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

80  the  same;  he  who  reads  it,  and  makes  all  the  cere- 
monies which  are  prescribed  in  this  book 

8 1  his  life  time  is  multiplied  .  .  .  added;  he  has  his  eyes, 

82  he  has  all  his  limbs,  his  steps  are  not  hindered 

the  men.     He  is  like 

83  RA  himself  on  the  day  of  his  birth ;  his  property  is  not 
lessened,  and  his  monument  is  not  destroyed.1 


A  kind  of  rubric. 


EGYPTIAN      MAGICAL      TEXT, 


FROM    A    PAPYRUS    IN    THE    BRITISH    MUSEUM. 


TRANSLATED    BY 

S.      BIRCH,      LL.D. 


'"THE  Papyrus  of  which  the  following  is  a  transla- 
tion, is  in  the  British  Museum,  and  came  from  the 
collection  of  Mr.  Salt  (No.  825).  It  is  very  fragile,  and 
of  a  very  dark  brown  colour,  of  a  softer  texture  than 
the  material  usually  employed.  Unfortunately  the 
beginning  is  not  complete,  so  that  it  is  not  possible 
to  know  the  number  of  pages  that  are  wanting.  It 
still  contains  twenty  pages  of  hieratic  writing  of  nine 
lines  to  the  page,  and  the  careful  and  distinct  hand  in 
which  it  is  written  shows  it  to  have  been  part  of  a 
book.  The  text  is  as  yet  unpublished,  greater 
interest  attaching  to  the  class  of  historical  papyri, 


VOL.  VI. 


114  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

but  it  resembles  in  its  contents  the  papyri  of  Leyden 
and  the  Louvre,  especially  those  recently  published 
by  M.  Maspero,  Memoire  sur  quelques  papyrus  du 
Louvre,  4to.,  Paris,  1875.  Besides  the  hieratic  text 
the  papyrus  contains  some  vignettes  and  hieroglyphic 
inscriptions  in  the  secret  or  later  hieroglyphs,  which 
appear  in  use  as  early  as  the  XlXth  Dynasty,  but  the 
present  papyrus  appears  to  have  been  written  between 
the  period  of  the  XXIst  and  XXVIth  Dynasties.  It 
is  divided  into  sections,  or  chapters,  like  the  Ritual, 
and  appears  to  be  one  of  a  magical  class.  Its  chief 
interest  is  the  esoterical  explanations  it  affords  of  the 
growth  of  plants. 


TI5 


MAGICAL    TEXTS. 


PAGE    i. 

1  It  is  said  by  night  not  by  day,  which  would  bring  evil 

2  on  earth.     The  gods  put  their  hands  on  their  heads  the 
earth  is  shaken. 

3  When  he  goes  forth  the  morn  remains,  the  sky  .  .  .T  in 

4  the  earth  is  broken  to  pieces,  the  waters  are  in  confusion 
and  are  no  longer  navigable. 

5  The .  .'  (gods)  listen  :  mankind  complains,  the  souls  weep. 

6  The  goddesses,  men,  souls,  the  dead,  animals 

7  complain  much, 

8  .  .  .'  the  heart  .  .  .'  they  bring  .  .  .' 

PAGE   2. 

1  causes  strength  to  be  doubled,  and  flame  renewed.    It  is 
the  liquid  spirit  the  SUN  gave  to  his  son.     When  HORUS 

2  weeps,  the  water   that   falls  from  his  eyes  grows   into 
plants  producing  a  sweet  perfume.     When  BABA*  lets  fall 

3  blood  from  his  nose,  it  grows  into  plants  changing  to 
cedars,  and  produce  turpentine  instead  of  the  water. 

4  When  SHU  and  TEFNUTS  weep  much,  and  water  falls  from 
their  eyes,  it  changes  into  plants  that  produce  incense. 

5  When  the  SUN  weeps  a  second  time,  and  lets  fall  water 
from  his  eyes,  it  is  changed  into  working  bees ;  they  work 

6  in  the  flowers  of  each  kind,  and  honey  and  wax  are 
produced  instead  of  the  water. 

7  When  the  SUN  becomes  weak,  he  lets  fall  the  perspiration 
of  his  members,  and  this  changes  to  a  liquid. 

8  .  .  .  .'  linen,  it  has  become  .  .-  .* 
9 ' 

1  Lacunae.  2  Typhon,  the  Greek  Babys  or  Bebon. 

3  Twin  children  of  the  Sun,  male  and  female. 


Il6  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

PAGE  3. 

1  much,  he  bleeds,  and  the  blood  changes  to  salt  .  .  .* 
chooses  them  for  remedies,  the  SUN  coming  from 

2  which  they  give  to  the  divine  members.    When  the  SUN  is 
weak  he  perspires,  water  falls  from  his  mouth  to  the  earth, 
and  changes  to  the  plants 

3  of  the  papyrus.  When  NEPHTHYS  2  is  very  weak,  her  per- 
spiration flows  and  is  changed  to  the  plant  Tas. 

4  The  region  of  Benben  and  Ai,  when  the  SUN  sits  there, 
he  perspires 

5  there.     The  region  of  Tami,  when  PTAH  sits  there,  he 
perspires.     Regions  Tatta  and  Ha- 

6  tefa,  when  OSIRIS  sits  there,  his  perspiration  falls  there. 
The  two  gorges  of  Elephantine  .  .  .* 

7  perspires  there.     SHU  and  TEFNUT  give  it  to  the  divine 
members,  they  produce  them  in  .  .  .  .T 

8  he  opens  his  mouth  divine  in  this  day 

9  by  his  orders.     The  gods  SHU 

PAGE  4. 

1  and  TEFNUT,  SEE,  Nu,  HORUS,  Isis,  NEPHTHYS,  THOTH, 
vivify  him  daily,  SHU  and  TEFNUT 

2  are  full  of  solicitude  for  the  substance  of  the  heart,  they 
weep  much,  they  place  a  book 

3  on  him,  it  is  the  hair  of  a  scorpion,  the  great  one  of  the 
SUN,  called  the  devouring  throat 

4  which   swallows   the  .  .  .'  he   is   on  earth  and  is  the 
strangler. 

5  He  has  been  called  the  ...  .z  he  who  leads  the  over- 
thrown, who  swallows  the  wicked  ones. 

6  SHU  and  TEFNUT  place  their  son  HORUS  son  of  Isis, 
on  the  .  .  .  .I 

1  Lacuna.  3  Sister  of  Osiris  and  Isis. 


MAGICAL    TEXTS.  1 1 7 

7  throne  of  his  father,  they  upset  SET/  they  drag  (him) 
to  the  secret  place  of  punishment  in  the  East. 

8  HORUS  kills  him  in  his  name,  the  god  strangles 

9  the   wicked    enemies    that    are    there,    the    gods    and 
goddesses  protect  this  god  in  his  divine  being, 

PAGE  5. 

1  each  day  upsetting  the  wicked  ones  for  ever  in  the  land 
of  Uasbuasb,  of  Ab,  of  Sesu, 

2  of  Testes,  of  Khnem.     SET'S  blood  falls  in  the  cities  ; 
this  is  the  Eastern  palm  tree.     For  the  wax  .  .  .3  all 

made  for  the  wicked  ones 

4  to  destroy  the  bad  race,  and  to  prevent  his  soul  from 
escaping  punishment. 

5  Do  not  sit  down  yourself  there,  enter  not  there,  for  it 
is  the  great  region  of  the  benefactor  who 

6  protects  the    King  in  his  palace ;  they  therefore  bring 
them  and  place  them  under 

7  SEKHET,  vomiting   flames   against   the   wicked  ones  to 
suffocate  them.     As  to  the  palm  tree  of  the  West, 

8  it  belongs   to  OSIRIS.     Oh !  fatal   words   keeping    the 
heart  of  the  Magic  Book. 

9  The    2oth   Thoth   is   the  day   to  receive  the  Book  of 
Orders.     Life 

10  and  death  proceed  from  it :    the  Magic  Book  was  in- 
corporated in  that  day.     This  hidden  book  triumphs 

PAGE   6. 

1  over   enchantments,    connects   ligatures,    prepares   ties, 
destroys   the   lock.      Life   and   death  proceed    from   it. 
Come  not  beneath  its  influence. 

2  If  any  one  falls  in  its  power,  he  dies  (as  if  killed  by 
blows)  forthwith.     Go  not  very  far,  for  life  and  death  are 
in  it;   the  Scribe  of  .   .  .2  has  made  it  in  his  name  for  the 
Treasury. 

1  Typhon,  enemy  and  brother  of  Osiris.  2  Lacuna. 


IlS  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

3  The  oar  of  the  lake  is  HORUS  who  overthrows 

4  his  accusers,  he  draws  them  from  the  region  of  Eastern 
Hut.      The  lake-oar  is  the  tamarisk  tree,  having  seven 
ells,  and  two  spithams?  it  makes  the  third. 

5  A  club  has  been  brought  from  the  Eastern  region  by  the 
SUN,  and   he  overthrows  his  enemies  therewith.     It  is 
four  spithams  high.     There  are  four  mansions  of  life 

6  at  Abydos,  (each)  is  built  four  stories  high  and  is  in- 
ternally wainscoated  with   palm  wood.     There   are  four 
mansions  of  life 

7  OSIRIS  is  master  thereof.     The  four  houses  are  Isis, 
NEPHTHYS,  SEE  and  Nu.    Isis  is  placed  in  one,  NEPHTHYS 

8  in  another,  HORUS  in  one,  TAHUTI  in  another,  at  the 
four  angles :  SEE  is  above,  Nu 

9  is  below.     The  four  outer  walls  are  of  stone.     It  has 
two  stories,  its  foundation  is  sand 

10  its  exterior  is  jasper,  one  is  placed  to  the  South,  another 
to  the  North,  another  to  the  West,  another  to  the  East. 

PAGE    7. 

1  It    is  very   hidden,    unknown,    invisible,    nothing    save 
the  Solar  disk 

2  sees    it.     It    escapes    men   that  go  there.     The  SUN'S 
Librarians,  the  Treasure  Scribes  are  within.     SHU  .  .  . 

3  he  who  causes  to  retrograde,  is  HORUS  who  strikes  the 
enemies  of  his  father  OSIRIS.     The  writer  of  his  divine 
books  is  THOTH 

4  who  vivifies  it  each  day,  its  excellency  is  neither  seen 
nor  heard.     The  body  of  water  is  hidden  going 

5  to  plunge  the  Amu  who  do  not  go  there :  though  near, 
he  does  not  see  it.     This  book 

6  is  that   which   is   therein.     The  souls  of  the  SUN  are 
around ;  this  great  god  approaches  them  to  kill  his  enemies. 
Those  that  dwell  there  are 

1  The  Egyptian  span. 


MAGICAL    TEXTS.  119 

7  the  SUN'S  Librarians.  The  SUN'S  servants  protect  his  son 
OSIRIS  daily.     SHU  and  TEFNUT  make  charms 

8  to  fascinate  these  wicked  conspirators.    TEFNUT  changes 
her  shape  into  a  club  of  four  Spithams  (long)  inside  of 

9  this  place,  facing  the  room  wherein  the  god  dwells,  she 
makes  a  crown  of  divine  flowers  round  the  neck  of  this  god, 

10  she  decorates  her  own  neck,  she  is  like  fire  against  the 
wicked  ones,  like  the  North  wind  to  the  nostrils  of  her 
son  OSIRIS. 

PAGE  8. 

1  SHU  takes  the  shape  of  an  eagle's  wing;  he  makes  a  lock 
or  tress  of  sheep's  wool  to  go  round  this  god's  neck ;  it  is 

2  placed  on  the  throat  of  (OsiRis).    SHU  gives  breath  to  the 
nostrils  of  his  son  OSIRIS  to  repel  his  enemies,  they  are 
repulsed 

3  from  his  members.     He  makes  this  body  protected,  he 
watches  over  the  King  in  his  palace. 

4  SHU  says  :  O  thou  shut  in  the  Solar  disk,  hidden  in  thy 
house !  O  you  enemies  who  retain  the  breath  far  from  him 
turn 

5  your  faces.     A  lock  of  hair  has  been  made  to  suffocate 
your  souls.  I  am  SHU  who  destroys  your  bodies.    TEFNUT 
says 

6  O  thou ;    hidden  by  the  roof ;     hidden    by  the  dooi 
lock,  the  cowards  are  upset  by  thy  blows  !  I  am 

7  TEFNUT,  thundering  against  those  who  are  kept  on  the 
earth,  who  are  annihilated  for  ever.     SEE  says 

[Here  follow  some  secret  hieroglyphs.] 

8  Nu  says  :  the  god  Nu  is  hidden  in  the  divine  mystery. 
SEE  is  hidden 

PAGE  9. 

i  in  his  shape,  Isis  protects  him,  NEPHTHYS  watches  over 
him,  as  protectors  of  the  lock  of  the  fiery  lake  of  the 
sea  proceeding  in  its  course. 


120  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

2  The  accusers  live  and  die  !  your  souls  are  annihilated, 
your  bodies  are  not  preserved,  your  souls  are  annihilated, 
you  are  no  longer  on  this  earth. 

3  .  .  .  .*  drags  their  enemies  before  the  King.     Retrograde 
ye  damned,  the  son  of  TEFNUT  resists,  he  prevails  against 
the  wicked  ones 

4  by  the  hair  of  a  cow,  passing  yesterday,  carrying  to  day 
the  blood  of  the  mystic  eye,  the  skin  of  the  head  of  a 
urceus  serpent,  the  eye 

5  of  a   dwarf,    "  Lord    of  the   waters,    rejoicing,   raising 
and  lowering  the  gate  of  heaven  soul  of  souls,  creation  of 
creation,    only  one  created"2  in  the  South  and   in  the 
North,  very  hidden 

6  in  his  members,  hidden  in  his  greatness,  thou  the  type 
who  lives  by  thy  life. 

7  O  ye  wicked  ones,  the  flames  of  AMEN-RA  are  in  his 
members,  they  cannot  be  extinguished  at  all, 

8  ever   devouring  your  bones.     His  shape  is  hidden,  his 
type  is  hidden 

9  his  name  is  unknown,  he  repels  the  children  emanating 
from  him  he  gives  the  flame 

10  to  you,  ye  are  consumed. 

[Then  are  depicted  four  regions  or  amulets.] 

1  A  circle  of  a  green  herb,  a  drop  of  well-water.     The 
following  objects  must  be  placed  therein  :  the  heart  of  a 
jackal,  the  nostril  of  a  pig,  the  urine  of  an  ape.     This  is 
followed  by 

2  a  plate  of  beaten  gold  wherein  an  eagle's  wing  is  to  be 
figured. 

3  An    heart-formed    object;    opposite   which    is   written 
hieratically :  "Thou  triumphest  over  thy  enemies."  In  the 
interior  are  secret  hieroglyphics  or  unintelligible  anaglyphs. 

4  A  crocodile  carrying  a  feather  on  its  head,  sitting  on  a 

1  Lacuna. 
*  The  words  between  inverted  commas  are  in  the  secret  writing. 


MAGICAL    TEXTS.  121 

particular  shaped  wheel ;  inside  the  wheel  is  an  urcsus 
serpent ;  a  legend  relative  to  a  crocodile  calls  it : 
"The  turner  of  destruction  crocodile,  that  which 
nurtured  by  impurity,  the  great  truth,  burning  its  enemies 
by  the  entire  revolution  of  the  hole."1  The  Urczus  legend 
calls  it  "  The  great  mother,  mistress  of  the  burning  hole, 
burning  with  its  figure,  mistress  of  shade,  nurtured  with 
blood,  mistress  of  the  unfaithful  she,  nourished  by  him." 
It  is  said  of  the  region  "  this  region  is  detestable,  it  sees 
the  ...  ."  of  a  father  by  his  son,  it  cannot  be  seen  or 
heard." 

PAGE    ii. 
[  The  burning  brasier 3 

2  The  great  fire-basin 

3  prepared  by  him  who  affrights 

the  overthrown  :  he  that  is  headless 
the  place  of  death,  the  place 
of  life  :  the  great  rock 
j  throwing  fire  against  SET  and  his  companions. 

PAGE    12. 

[  The  fire  coming  from  the  mouth  against  the  wicked 
ones  (name  of  first  ape).4 

2  The  Mistress  of  flame  burning  the  accusers  (name  of 
second  ape).     Living  off  the 

3  blood  of  the  overthrown  (name  of  third  ape)  Mistress  of 
death  who  lives 

4  by  seizing  (name  of  fourth  ape).    The  one  is  made  for  the 
throat  band 

5  of  him  who  hides  his  name ;  the  other  is  made 

6  for  the  throat  band  of  the  SUN,  another 

7  is  made  for  the  throat  band  of  PTAH. 

1  Karrt,  "hole"  or  "lock,"  it  is  applied  to  the  abodes  of  the  damned  in 
Hades. 

2  Lacuna.  3  A-^u,  "brasier  "  or  "censer." 

4  Perhaps  the  names  of  the  apes  and  braziers,  cap.  cxxvi.  of  the  Ritual. 


,122  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

8  another  is  made  for  the  throat  band  of  OSIRIS, 
[Below  in  a  square  is  painted  an  Asiatic  man,  bearded,  kneel- 
ing and  tied  at  the  elbows  to  the  god  Nub,  with  an  animal's 
head  and  ears  cut  off ;  these  two  images  are  back  to  back.     On 
the  side  of  Nub  are  read  :] 

The  accusers  have  failed,  the  vile  SET  with  his  companions. 

[On  the  Asiatic's  side  are  read  :] 
The  vile  hardened  hearts. 

[Below  this  scene  are  four  adoring  apes  to  which  the  aforesaid 
legends  refer.] 

PAGE    13. 

1  Mistress  of  place  of  punishment,  or  mistress  of  fire,  by 
which  she  prevails  (name  of  first  serpent). 

2  Very  terrible  in  battle  (name  of  second  serpent).  Mistress 
of  tears 

3  who  lives  off  them  (name  of  third  serpent).     She  whose 
sparks  subdue  (name  of  fourth  serpent).     They  are 

4  the   words   of   the  books   or    chapters,   to    overthrow 
enemies. 

5  The  Book  to  place  Enemies  in  the  Fire,  the  one  to  Drive 
away  the  Foe : 

6  That  to  Destroy  Enemies. 

[Below  a  vignette  with  four  urcei  serpents.  ] 

PAGE    14. 

1  The  four  brasiers  are 

2  The  mistress  of  theft  living  by  it : 

3  she  whose  figure  is  red  against  the  profane  : 

4  the  groaning  figure  : 

5  living  off  the  living. 

6  These  are  the  titles  of  the  four  books  :  the  Old 

7  Book  ;  the  Book  to  Destroy 

8  Men  ;  the  Great  Book ; 

9  the  Book  to  be  as  God. 


MAGICAL    TEXTS.  123 

PAGE    15. 

[The  vignette  of  this  page  represents  the  house  of  Osiris  whereof 
the  preceding  pages  speak  in  detail.  The  house  is  square,  the 
god  stands  in  the  interior  on  a  pedestal  cubit-shaped  emblem 
of  Truth.  Below  is  an  oval  bearing  the  name  of  the  goddess, 
Neith  and  the  Nine  Bows,  emblems  of  foreign  nations.  Before 
the  house  is  hieratically  written  :] 

O  thou  daily  hidden  one 

[The  house  has  a  door  at  each  cardinal  point ;  in  an  interior 
angle  is  the  emblem  of  life.  At  the  exterior  angles  are  the 
names  of  Horus,  Thoth,  Isis,  and  Nephthys.  In  the  middle  of 

e  sides  is  written  :] 

Very  hidden,  very  reserved. 

PAGE    1 6. 

Chapter  to  Open  the  Gate  of  this  House  :  "  I  have 
opened  heaven  I  have  opened  earth  I  enter.  O  ye 
Western  and  Eastern  doors 

let  me  enter ;  I  am  the  wind  passing  by  you. 

Chapter  to  Open  the  Place  of  the  Chapel  of  Seat  of 
NEITH.  I  am  the  seat  of  NEITH,  hidden 

in  the  hidden,  concealed  in  the  concealed,  shut  up  in 
the  shut  up,  unknown  I  am  knowledge. 

I  am  the  lion  of  the  ape,  I  am  the  hidden  in  flame, 
which  never  ceases,  heaven 

6  is   closed,  the  waters  are  shut  up ;   where  waters   are 
terrible  flame  is  quiet.     SEE  the  goddess  of  Nu  and  the 
god  Nu  come  to- 

7  gether,  they  are  detained.     The  disk  is  wanting  above. 
Your  protection  .  .  .  .*  the  dwelling  of  NEITH 

8  is  the  (gorge)2  of  ENHUR,S  god  of  Tennu 4  the  mystical. 
He  is  hidden  in  the  way  of  the  (gorge);2 

9  it  is  the  mystery  of  magic,  and  the  salvation  of  some 
one.    The  words  of  SHU,  when  he  made  his  son  triumph, 
and  placed  his  enemies 

10  under  him :  he  placed  the  talisman  at  the  throat  and 

1  Lacuna.          2  Throat.          3  Onouris  or  Mars.          4  Tennu,  Silsilis. 


124  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

saved  him  (from  his  enemy).     He  made  him  safe  thereby. 
SHU  wept 

1 1  when  he  was  beaten  by  him.  He  gives  life  to  Kami '  in  a 
moment,  by  the  breath  of  his  mouth  giving  motion  to 
OSIRIS.     The  words  of 

12  SHU  after  placing  the  talisman  to  his  throat,  I  am  the 
daily  hidden  genius  who  hides  himself  beneath  life,  burning 

PAGE    17. 

1  in  his  hole,  protected  by  the  talisman 

2  which   masters    every  foreigner,  country  South,  North, 
West,  East,  who  oppose 

3  dead  or  living  ones  subject  to  this  god.     The  palm  tree 

4  becomes  like  OSIRIS  in  Niti. 

5  THOTH  took  it  to  bind  OSIRIS  to  the  great  crown. 

6  The  palm  .  .*  by  order  of  the  seventeenth  and  nineteenth, 
twenty-fourth  and  twenty-fifth  days  of  the  month  Thoth 
[The  amulet  is  against  the  Pet-ma,  Brugsch,  Geographic,  1. 49, 

Nos.  282-5,  at  the  end  of  the  7th  line  after  the  master  of  Silsilis  is 
with  Ta  or  At  s>ta  feka,  mystic  passage  of  "  The  Eradicator." 
Now  come  in  secret  characters  the  ingredients  to  be  mingled  for 
magical  results.] 

PAGE    17. 

[ist  line  shows  a  marine  monster  like  a  dolphin  with  four 
feet  and  a  tail  ending  in  a  serpent's  head.  San-nu  Hut-ur, 
11  Plunger  of  the  Sea,"  followed  by  the  Nile  god.] 

1  The  plunger  of  the  Sea.3 

2  A  jar  of  sand. 

3  Divine  incense. 

4  Incense  of  SHU  and  TEFNUT. 

5  A  jar  of  wine  for  AMEN-RA. 

6  Nile  water  mixed  with  a  jar  of  wine. 

7  Take  a  jar  of  oil,  foam  of  the  liquid  called  shot,''  and  wine, 
wash  it  making  thereof  a  nefer* 

1  Egypt.  *  Lacuna. 

3  A  dolphin.  4  "  Spirits  of  Wine,"  or  "  Effervescing-  Wine." 

5  "A  compound,"  or  "good  compound." 


MAGICAL    TEXTS.  125 

PAGE    1 8. 

First  Formula:  In  the  place  where  one  makes  the  image  of 
OSIRIS,  who  dwells  in  the  West,  flowers  of  the  sea  water 
4  jars  ;  4^  jars  of  sand  or  sea  weed ;  2^  jars  of  essence 
of  cedar  oil;  2^  jars  of  liquid  shot,  put  in  a  mystic  pot 
of  earthenware  firm  in  his  hands,  and  10  urat  serpents 
shaped  like  the  white  crown  on  the  head.  Do  not  con- 
sider the  work  unknown.  One  grain  of  incense,  one 
smoke  or  fumigation,  2  jars  of  bitumen,  2  wax  candles, 
2*^  jars  of  foam  of  (fas). 

Thou  hast  done  all   he  has   done,  he  will  make  the 
breath  return,  he  embalms  the  work,  he  is  unknown. 

Second  Formula:  2  grains  of  incense,  2  fumigations,  2 
jars  of  cedar  oil,  2  jars  of  fas,  2  jars  of  wine,  2  jars  of 
liquid  shot.  At  the  place  of  thy  heart,  they  embalm 
strongly.  Thou  art  protected  (against  accidents)  of  life ; 
thou  art  protected  against  a  violent  death ;  thou  art  pro- 
tected against  fire,  thou  escapest  in  heaven,  and  thou  art 
not  ruined  on  earth.  He  has  been  saved  from  (death)  and 
has  not  been  consumed  by  the  gods. 

PAGE    19. 

1  If  one  proceeds  under  it,  one   dies  in  that  time,  the 
mystery  is  very  great. 

2  The  Sun  is  OSIRIS.     Make  him  .  .  .*  with  thy  own  hand 
and  with  thy  smallest  finger. 

3  He  is  placed  as  a  mummy  of  the  tree  amam  and  sycamore 
.  .  .  .'  2  cubits  i  digit  high ; 

4  his  side  being  in  a  sheep,  and  the  hind  part 

5  being  of  reed.     Behind  is  a  sanctuary  of  fine  gold  of 

6  8  cubits  2   digits  high,  the  ...  -1  of  the  sanctuary  of 
cedars  10  cubits  2  digits  high; 

7  his   lower   part   made   s'ent'1   wood  of  Sesou    3  cubits 
broad'  the 

1  Lacuna.  z  Acacia,  or  sont  wood. 


126  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

8  .  .  .  .'    of  reeds  in  the  interior.     Put  this  behind  the 
vase. 

PAGE    20. 

[Vignette  containing  Osiris  standing  at  the  right,  holding  a 
sceptre  with  his  two  hands  ;  behind  the  god  is  the  figure  of  the 
goddess  Pasht,  with  this  inscription  :] 
Thy  mother  TEFNUT  vivified  thee. 

[Before  Osiris  is  a  standing  lioness  carrying  the  crown  atf, 
and  vomiting  fire.  Behind  Tefnut  is  Nephthys  and  behind 
Pasht  is  Isis.  After  this  scene,  one  sees  a  square  surmounted 
by  a  lioness,  crowned  with  the  atf;  one  side  the  square 
is  a  sheepskin  stretched,  in  the  behind  of  which  is  Osiris 
standing,  turning  to  the  right.  This  object  has  analogous 
legends  with  the  names  of  the  gods  Amen-Ra  and  Ptah,  the 
title  of  Osiris  ;  "  He  who  Dwells  in  the  West."  and  the  following 
explanations  :] 

SHU  is  thy  father,  he  vivifies  thee ;  thy  father  is  SET 

thy  mother  is  Nu,  they  vivify  thee. 

[On  the  right  one  sees  a  lioness  couchant  carrying  the  crown 
atf;  her  mouth  exhales  fire  ;  she  is  called  "  MENTI,"  name  of  a 
lion-headed  goddess :] 

Who  breathes  fire  at  night. 

[Below  this  lioness  are  four  urcei  serpents  each  wearing  a 
head  ornament  in  symbol.  The  first  wears  the  hut  or  white 
crown,  probably  represents  Sati,  the  Egyptian  Juno.  The  second 
wears  the  red  crown  teshr  of  Neith,  the  Egyptian  Minerva,  the 
third  wears  a  solar  disk  and  represents  a  goddess  attached  to  the 
Sun-god's  pure  disk.  The  fourth  wears  the  lunar  disk,  ordinarily 
only  worn  by  the  ibis,  cynocephali,  and  the  emblem  of  the  Moon's 
masculine  type ;  but  as  Thoth  has  a  feminine  type, .  so  may 
the  Moon  have  one  too.  The  two  ends  of  the  vignette  are  ter- 
minated by  two  gods  each  wearing  four  feathers.  Their  heads 
are  in  shape  a  rolled  object,  ending  behind  with  a  feather  or 
something  analogous.  "He  gives  the  North  wind  to  thy  nostrils." 
The  other  legend  is  solely  the  word  "  wind."  Seem  to  be  the  types 
of  Shu.] 

1  Lacuna. 


127 


THE   SONG   OF   THE    HARPER. 


TRANSLATED    BY 

LUDWIG      STERN. 


Ols/t 

- 


HE  text  of  the  following  song,  found  in  the  tomb 
of  Neferhetep  at  Abd-el-Gurnah,  is  a  good  speci- 
men of  Egyptian  poetry  of  the  XVIIIth  Dynasty.  It 
was  first  copied  by  Mr.  Diimichen  (Historische  In- 
scliriften  II.  40,)  and  subsequently  by  myself.  In 
dition  to  a  translation  in  the  Zeitschrift  fur 
agyptischc  Sprache  1873,  p.  58,  I  gave  some  critical 
observations  in  the  same  journal  of  1875.  Professor 
Lauth  of  Munich  translated  it  in  an  appendix  to  his 

y  on  the  music  of  the  ancient  Egyptians. 
The  song  is  very  remarkable  for  the  form  of  old 
gyptian  poetry,  which   like   that   of  the    Hebrews 
lights  in  a  sublimer  language,  in  parallelisms  and 
titheses,  and   in   the   ornament   of  a   burden ;  no 
doubt  it  was  sung,  and  it  seems  to  be  even  rythmic, 
forming  verses  of  equal  length. 
Ured  urui  pu  ma 
Pa  shall  nefer  kheper 
Khetu  her  sebt  ter  rek  Ra 
Jamau  her  at  r  ast-sen. 


128  RECORDS    OF   THE   PAST. 

Though  part  of  the  text  is  unhappily  much  muti- 
lated, we  yet  may  gather  the  general  ideas  of  the 
poem  from  the  disjecta  membra  which  remain. 

It  is  a  funeral  song,  supposed  to  be  sung  by  the 
harper  at  a  feast  or  anniversary  in  remembrance  of 
the  deceased  patriarch  Neferhetep,  who  is  represented 
sitting  with  his  sister  and  wife  Rennu-m-ast-neh,  his 
son  Ptahmes  and  his  daughter  Ta-Khat  standing  by 
their  side,  whilst  the  harper  before  them  is  chanting. 
The  poet  addresses  his  speech  as  well  to  the  dead  as 
to  the  living,  assuming  in  his  fiction  the  former  to  be 
yet  alive.  The  room  of  the  tomb,  on  the  walls  of 
which  such  texts  were  inscribed,  may  be  thought  a 
kind  of  chapel  appointed  for  the  solemn  rites  to  be 
performed  by  the  survivors.  The  song  which  bears  a 
great  resemblance  to  the  Song  of  the  House  of  King 
Antef,  lately  translated  by  the  eminent  Mr.  Goodwin, 
affords  a  striking  coincidence  with  the  words  which 
Herodotus  (II.  78)  *  asserts  to  have  been  repeated  on 
such  occasions,  whilst  a  wooden  image  of  the  deceased, 
probably  the  figure  called  usheb,  was  circulating  among 
the  guests.  "  Look  upon  this  !  "  they  said,  "  then  drink 
and  rejoice,  for  thou  shalt  be  as  this  is." 

1  See  Records  of  the  Past,  Vol.  IV.,  p.  117. 


I2Q 

THE   SONG   OF    THE   HARPER. 


Chanted  by  the  singer  to  the  harp  who  is  in  the  chapel  of  the 
Osirian,  the  Patriarch  of  Amen,  the  blessed  Neferhotep.] 
He  says : 

The  great  one  is  truly  at  rest, 
the  good  charge  is  fulfilled. 
Men  pass  away  since  the  time  of  RA/ 
and  the  youths  come  in  their  stead. 
Like  as  RA  reappears  every  morning, 
and  TUM*  sets  in  the  horizon, 
men  are  begetting, 
and  women  are  conceiving. 

K Every  nostril  inhale th  once  the  breezes  of  dawn, 
>ut  all  born  of  women  go  down  to  their  places, 
tfake  a  good  day,  O  holy  father  ! 
^et  odours  and  oils  stand  before  thy  nostril. 
Vreaths  of  lotus  are  on  the  arms  and  the  bosom  of  thy 
er, 
Iwelling  in  thy  heart,  sitting  beside  thee. 
Let  song  and  music  be  before  thy  face, 
and  leave  behind  thee  all  evil  cares  ! 
Mind  thee  of  joy,  till  cometh  the  day  of  pilgrimage, 
when  we  draw  near  the  land  which  loveth  silence. 
Not  .  .  .  .3  peace  of  heart  .  .  .  .3  his  loving  son. 

Make  a  good  day,  O  blessed  NEFERHOTEP, 

thou  Patriarch  perfect  and  pure  of  hands  ! 

He  finished  his  existence  .  .  (the  common  fate  of  men). 

Their  abodes  pass  away, 

and  their  place  is  not ; 

they  are  as  they  had  never  been  born 

since  the  time  of  RA. 

(They  in  the  shades)  are  sitting  on  the  bank  of  the  river, 

thv  soul  is  among  them,  drinking  its  sacred  water, 

1  The  Sun. 

'  A  form  of  the  Sun  god  of  the  West,  the  chief  god  of  Heliopolis. 
3  Lacuna. 

VOL.  VI.  10 


130  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

following  thy  heart,  at  peace I 

Give  bread  to  him  whose  field  is  barren, 

thy  name  will  be  glorious  in  posterity  for  evermore ; 

they  will  look  upon  thee * 

(The  Priest  clad  in  the  skin)2  of  a  panther  will  pour  to 
the  ground, 

and  bread  will  be  given  as  offerings  ; 
the  singing  women  .  .  .  .* 
Their  forms  are  standing  before  RA, 
their  persons  are  protected   .  .  .  .' 
RANNUS  will  come  at  her  hour, 
and  SHU  will  calculate  his  day, 

thou  shalt  awake *  (woe  to  the  bad  one  !) 

He  shall  sit  miserable  in  the  heat  of  infernal  fires. 

Make  a  good  day,  O  holy  father, 
NEFERHOTEP,  pure  of  hands  ! 
No  works  of  buildings  in  Egypt  could  avail, 
his  resting  place  is  all  his  wealth  .  .  .  .' 
Let  me  return  to  know  what  remaineth  of  him  ! 
Not  the  least  moment  could  be  added  to  his  life, 
(when  he  went  to)  the  realm  of  eternity. 
Those  who  have  magazines  full  of  bread  to  spend, 
even  they  shall  encounter  the  hour  of  a  last  end. 
The  moment  of  that  day  will  diminish  the  valour  of  the 
rich r 

Mind  thee  of  the  day,  when  thou  too  shalt  start  for  the  land, 

to  which  one  goeth  to  return  not  thence. 

Good  for  thee  then  will  have  been  (an  honest  life,) 

therefore  be  just  and  hate  transgressions, 

for  he  who  loveth  justice  (will  be  blessed). 

The  coward  and  the  bold,  neither  can  fly,  (the  grave) 

the  friendless  and  proud  are  alike  .... 

Then  let  thy  bounty  give  abundantly,  as  is  fit, 

(love)  truth,  and  Isis  shall  bless  the  good, 

(and  thou  shalt  attain  a  happy)  old  age. 

1  Lacuna. 

2  The  panther's  skin  was  the  special  characteristic  of  the  dress  of  the 
priest  of  Khem  the  vivifier. 

1  Rannu,  an  Egyptian  goddess  who  presided  over  the  harvest. 


THE 

STORY       OF       SAN  EH  A, 

AN 
EGYPTIAN   TALE   OF  THE  Xllth   DYNASTY. 


TRANSLATED     BY 

C.  W.  GOODWIN,  M.A. 


HTHE  following  Egyptian  narrative  of  an  auto- 
biographical kind  may  serve  to  vivify  two  very 
ancient  kings,  already  well  known  to  us  by  monu- 
ments, Amenemha  I.  and  Osirtesen  L,  the  first  two 
sovereigns  of  the  twelfth  dynasty.  The  papyrus 
from  which  this  narrative  is  taken  is  preserved  in 
the  Museum  of  Berlin,  having  been  purchased  by 
Dr.  Lepsius  for  that  collection  in  London  many  years 
ago.  A  fac-simile  of  this  manuscript  and  of  three 
others  in  the  same  handwriting  was  first  published  in 
1860,  in  the  concluding  volume  of  that  gigantic  work 
Denkmdler  ^Egyptcns,  Abth.  vi.,  Bl.  104  and  foil.  All 
four  papyri  remained  undeciphered,  notwithstanding 


132  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

their  tempting  appearance,  until  1863,  when  the  task 
was  undertaken  simultaneously  by  M.  Chabas  and  the 
writer  of  the  present  version,  but  without  concert  or 
communication.  M.  Chabas  produced  the  result  of  his 
researches  in  November,  1863,  in  a  work  entitled  Les 
Papyrus  Hieratiques  de  Berlin,  recits  d'il  y  a  quatre 
mille  ans.  The  present  writer  read  his  translation  to 
the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  in  the  month  following, 
after  having  seen  the  work  of  M.  Chabas,  but  without 
having  occasion  to  make  any  material  alteration  in 
consequence.  The  two  translations  in  fact,  if  not 
precisely  identical,  agreed  in  all  essential  points. 

The  four  Berlin  papyri  appear  to  be  the  work  of 
the  same  hand,  yet  the  writing  varies  very  much  in 
different  parts.  The  best  written  parts  are  those 
where  the  lines  are  vertical ;  when  the  scribe  had  got 
tired  of  this  arrangement,  or,  perhaps,  when  he  was 
afraid  of  wanting  room,  he  lapsed  into  the  ordinary 
horizontal  arrangement  of  lines,  and  his  writing 
becomes  careless  and  bad. 

No.  i,  the  subject  of  this  translation,  wants  the 
commencement ;  but  there  remain  three  hundred  and 
eleven  lines  or  columns.  In  some  parts  the  divisions 
of  sections  are  distinguished  by  headings  in  red  ink. 

Nos.  2  and  4  contain  portions  of  an  extremely 
curious  legend  of  a  rustic,  who  is  robbed  of  his  asses 
by  a  tyrannical  officer,  and  brings  his  complaint  to 
the  governor  of  the  province.  The  governor,  at  the 


STORY    OF    SANEHA. 


133 


5; 


ui 

S 
1 


ggestion  of  King  Nebkara,  the  last  monarch  it 
seems  of  the  Illrd  Dynasty,  affects  to  despise  the 
appeal,  for  the  purpose  of  testing  the  veracity  or  the 

rseverance   of  the   rustic,  who   utters    a   series   of 

oquent  harangues,  all  of  which  are  taken  down  in 
writing  to  be  reported  to  the  king.  This  primaeval 
law  case  unluckily  wants  the  final  decision,  which  we 
may  be  satisfied,  however,  was  in  the  rustic's  favour. 
The  two  papyri  in  which  this  story  is  contained  are 
not  parts  of  the  same  copy.  The  text  of  No.  2 
coincides  towards  the  end  with  the  beginning  of  that 
of  No.  4,  so  that  they  must  be  parts  of  two  different 

>pies.  A  small  part  of  a  third  copy  which  supplies 
:he  beginning  of  the  story  exists  in  the  British 
luseum. 


The  Berlin  papyrus  No.  3  contains  the  concluding 
part  of  a  sort  of  poetical  effusion,  not  very  easy  to 
characterize. 

Nothing  has  been  recorded  as  to  the  finding  of 
these  papyri ;  we  know  not  whether  they  came  from 
a  Theban  or  a  Memphite  tomb,  or  whether  from 
some  other  kind  of  repository ;  for  it  seems  strange 
that  works  of  this  kind  should  be  buried  with  the 
dead.  If  they  came  from  a  tomb  they  may  have 
been  pieces  copied  by  the  occupant  with  his  own 
hand,  and  which  he  delighted  to  peruse  when  alive. 
From  the  style  of  the  handwriting,  and  from  various 
peculiarities  in  the  language,  they  may  be  unhesi- 


134  RECORDS    OF   THE   PAST. 

tatingly  assigned  to  the  Xllth  or  XHIth  Dynasties, 
that  is  to  the  old  Egyptian  empire,  previous  to  the 
invasion  of  the  Hykshos.  When  the  dominion  of 
Egypt  was  restored,  and  the  Asiatic  invaders  ex- 
pelled, a  certain  change  had  taken  place  in  the 
Egyptian  language  and  writing,  so  that  monuments 
of  this  later  period  are  easily  distinguishable  from 
those  which  belong  to  the  ancient  kingdom. 

The  papyrus  No.  I,  with  which  we  are  now  princi- 
pally concerned,  purports  to  have  been  composed  in 
the  Xllth  Dynasty,  and  relates,  as  we  have  said,  to 
events  in  the  reigns  of  its  first  two  kings.  The  copy 
at  Berlin  is  not  the  composer's  autograph,  as  it  closes 
with  the  scribe's  note  that  it  had  been  copied  from 
beginning  to  end,  as  found  in  the  original.  In  all 
probability  then  the  actual  text  dates  from  the  reign 
of  one  of  the  later  kings  of  the  Dynasty.  It  belongs 
to  one  of  the  most  remarkable  periods  of  Egyptian 
history,  about  which  we  happen  to  be  very  well 
informed  by  the  monuments.  With  the  exception  of 
the  book  of  the  Proverbs  of  Ptahhotep,  preserved  in 
the  Bibliotheque  National e,  and  the  Ritual  of  'the  Dead, 
the  works  contained  in  these  Berlin  papyri  are  the 
most  ancient  compositions  which  have  been  yet 
published.  A  few  other  papyri  of  as  old,  or  it  may 
be  an  older  date,  are  known  to  exist. 


135 
THE    STORY    OF    SANEHA. 

1  .  .  .  ..*    one  of  them,  to  make  me  obey 

2  the  words  which  he  had  spoken. 

3  When  I  was  on  the  point  of  setting  out, 

4  my  heart  was  troubled ;  my  hands  shook, 

5  numbness  fell  on  all  my  limbs. 

6  I  staggered,  yea,  I  was  in  perplexity 

7  to  find  myself  a  place  of  repose. 

8  I  simulated  a  herbseller  in  order  to  travel ; 

9  two  journeys  made  I,  and  returned  back. 
I  desired  not  to  approach  this  mansion.3 

i  I  longed  to  become  free. 

1 2  I  said  there  is  no  life  besides  that. 

1 3  I  quitted  ....  the  house  of  the  sycamore. 
[4  I  lay  down  at  the  station  of  Snefru, 

:  5  I  passed  the  night  watch  in  a  corner  of  the  garden. 
:  6  I  rose  up  when  it  was  day, 

17  and  found  one  preparing  for  a  journey. 

1 8  When  he  perceived  me  he  was  afraid. 

19  When  the  hour  of  supper  was  come, 
jo  I  arrived  at  the  town  of  .... 

:  i  I  embarked  in  a  barge  without  a  rudder  .... 

52   I  came  to  Abu  ....  I  made  the  journey  on  foot 

»3  until  I  came  to  the  fortress  which  the  King 

24  had  made  to  keep  off  the  Sakti.3 

2  5  An  aged  man,  a  herbseller,  received  me ; 

>6  (I  was)  in  alarm  seeing  the  watchers  upon  the  wall, 

57  in  daily  rotation. 

>8  But  when  the  time  of  darkness  was  passed, 

19  and  the  dawn  came, 

50  I  proceeded  on  from  place  to  place, 

1  The  text  begins  in  the  middle  of  a  sentence.  3  The  palace. 

3  Eastern  Foreigners,  enemies  of  Egypt.     S.B. 


136  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

31  and  arrived  at  the  station  of  Kamur.1 

32  Thirst  overtook  me  in  my  journey, 

33  my  throat  was  parched ; 

34  I  said  this  is  the  taste  of  death. 

35  I  lifted  up  my  heart,  I  braced  my  limbs, 

36  I  heard  the  pleasant  voice  of  cattle. 

37  I  beheld  a  Sakti.' 

38  He  demanded  of  me  whither  I  journeyed  (saying), 

39  "O  thou  that  art  from  Egypt." 

40  Then  he  gave  me  water, 

41  he  poured  out  milk  for  me. 

42  I  went  with  him  to  his  people. 

43  They  brought  me  on  from  place  to  place, 

44  I  came  to  ...  I  arrived  at  Atima. 

45  (While)  I  was  there  AMMU-ANSHI  3 

46  the  King  of  Upper  Tennu4  sent  for  me. 

47  He  said  to  me,  "  Remain  with  me ; 

48  thou  mayest  hear  the  language  of  Egypt." 

49  I  told  him  of  these  affairs 

50  (so  that)  he  understood  my  condition, 

5 1  he  listened  to  my  disgrace. 

52  Certain  men  of  Egypt  who  were  among  his  guests 

53  questioned  me.     Then  he  said  to  me, 

54  "  To  what  end  hast  thou  performed  these  things  .  . 

55  Is  it  true  that  the  wealth  of  the  house  of 

56  King  AMENEMHA  reaches  to  heaven? 

57  That  the  wealth  of  it  is  incredible?" 

58  I  said,  "It  is  certain."  I  came  from  the  land  of  the  Tamahu,5 

59  I  rebuked  my  heart,  I  tamed  my  courage. 

60  I  was  unwearied  in  (travelling), 

6 1  I  stopped  not  in  the  ways  of  the  renegade, 

1  A  town  in  Lower  Egypt  of  the  i3th  or  Heliopolite  nome,  Brugsch, 
Geog.  1.,  150,  260.    S.B. 

2  Eastern  Foreigner.  S.B.  3  Local  king  not  otherwise  known. 

4  Uncertain  site,  perhaps  Silsilis.  S.B.  5   Libya. 


STORY    OF    SANEHA.  137 

62  I  was  not  an  idler,  not  .... 

63  no  listener  to  counsels  of  sloth, 

64  my  name  was  not  heard  in  the  place  of  reproof, 

65  I  relaxed  not.     When  I  was  brought 

66  to  this  land,1  it  was  as  though  a  god  was  in  it ; 

67  a  land  such  as  one  which  a  beneficent  god  presides  over, 

68  one  whose  terror  extends  to  the  lands  like  SECRET  3 

69  in  the  season  of  pestilence.     He  spoke  to  me, 

70  and  I  answered  him,  (saying)  "  Save  us  !" 

7 1  His  son  comes  home,  bringing  prosperity 

72  to  the  affairs  of  his  father. 

73  He  also  is  a  god,  without  fears, 

74  none  such  was  ever  before  him, 

75  he  is  most  skilful  in  affairs, 

7  6  beneficent  in  mandates,  going  out  and  coming  in. 

77  When  he  bids,  he  makes  the  regions  flourish. 

78  His  father  is  in  his  palace, 

79  he  announces  to  him  how  much  he  has  profited. 

80  Moreover  he  is  a  valiant  man, 

8 1  doing  deeds  of  strength  with  his  sword, 

82  there  is  not  his  equal.  Behold  him  going  up  against  the  Petti,3 

83  he  suppresses  violence,  he  chastens  pride, 

84  abasing  regions,  his  enemies  rise  not  up  again  .... 

85  that  which  is  before  him  stands  not, 

86  but  bows  the  knee 

87  He  is  joyful  when  he  sees  multitudes, 

88  he  lets  not  his  heart  remain  behind. 

89  He  is  cheerful  when  he  sees  contest, 

90  he  rejoices  when  he  goes  up  against  the  Petti.     He  takes 
his  shield  .... 

»he  redoubles  his  blows,  he  smites, 


a  Or  Pasht,  the  goddesses  Sechet,  Bast  or  Bubasis,  Ptah,  of  which  one 
the  wife,  formed  with  their  son  Nefer-Atum  the  Memphite  triad. 
3  Western  Foreigners,  "  Bows."  S.B. 


138  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

92  and  none  escape  his  javelin, 

93  .not  a  warrior  of  the  Petti  can  bend  his  bow ; 

94  his  limbs  are  like  (those  of) 

95  the  greyhound  of  the  great  goddess, 

96  his  javelin  is  named*  Chemet '  .  .  .  . 

97  His  country  loves  him  above  itself, 

98  rejoicing  in  him  above  a  god 

99  Men  and  women  run  to  call  upon  his  name,  (saying), 

100  "  He  is  like  a  King,  a  conqueror  from  the  egg." 

1 01  His  countenance  ever  since  he  was  born, 

102  has  multiplied  births,  and  each  one  is  from  God. 

103  This  land  rejoices  in  his  rule,  he  widens  his  boundaries. 

104  He  subdues  the  lands  of  the  south, 

105  he  covets  not  the  lands  of  the  north. 

1 06  He  has  become  a  master  over  the  Sakti, 

107  repelling  the  Nemma-sha.2 

1 08  When  he  marches  forth 

109  he  knows  how  to  clear  the  way  before  him. 
no  He  ceases  not  to  do  good  to  the  land 

in  of  those  who  are  of  his  race. 

112  He 3  said  to  me, 

113  "Yea,  Egypt  is  safe;  it  is  good  .  .  . 

114  Behold  as  long  as  thou  art  with  me, 

115  I  will  do  thee  good." 

1 1 6  He  placed  me  over  his  children, 

1 1 7  he  married  me  to  his  eldest  daughter, 

118  he  endowed  me  with  a  part  of  his  land 

119  of  the  choicest  which  belonged  to  him, 

120  from  one  extremity  to  the  other. 

121  It  was  a  good  land,  Aam 4  was  its  name ; 

122  there  was  the  fruit  tabh  in  it,  and  the  fruit  aru. 

123  It  abounded  in  wines  more  than  in  water  .  .  . 

1  "  Desire."  2  People  whose  situation  is  unknown. 

3  The  King-  of  the  Tennu.  4  A  Southern  tribe. 


STORY    OF   SANEHA.  139 

124  Its  honey  was  plentiful,  and  its  palms, 

125  all  its  trees  were  fruit-bearing. 

126  There  was  barley  in  it,  and  wheat, 

127  there  was  no  limit  to  its  cattle. 

128  Moreover,  licence  was  conferred  upon  me 

129  of  going  wherever  I  chose. 

130  He  made  me  a  master  of  servants 

131  of  the  choicest  of  his  land. 

132  There  was  given  me  bread  of  Mant* 

133  wine  daily,  of  flesh  a  dish,  of  fowl  in  a  plate, 

134  besides  the  game  of  the  field, 

135  which  was  prepared  for  me, 

136  and  was  brought  to  me, 

137  besides  that  which  was  supplied  for  my  dogs. 

138  There  was  given  me  abundance  of  milk  in  every  pail. 

139  I  passed  many  years  \  children  were  born  to  me. 

140  They  became  strong,  each  one ; 

141  a  valiant  ruler  over  his  servants  .... 

142  All  men  respected  me. 

143  I  gave  water  to  the  thirsty, 

144  I  set  the  wanderer  in  the  way. 

145  I  took  away  the  oppressor  of  the  Sakti, 

146  putting  a  stop  to  violence ; 

147  the  rulers  of  lands,  I  caused  them  to  come. 

148  The  King  of  Tennu  permitted  me 

149  to  pass  many  years  amongst  his  people. 

150  Every  land  which  I  visited  I  caused  it  to  contribute 

151  of  the  forage  of  its  pastures,  I  divided  its  cattle, 

152  I  took  away  its  slave  population, 

153  I  delivered  ....  I  smote  the  men. 

154  It  fell  to  my  sword  and  to  my  bow, 

155  at  my  feet,  in  my  many  exploits  .... 

156  He2  was  satisfied,  he  loved  me, 

1  According-  to  M.  Chabas,  mant  is  a  drink.  2  The  King". 


140  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

157  perceiving  my  prowess  ; 

158  he  made  me  chief  of  his  children, 

159  beholding  the  valour  of  my  arm. 

1 60  There  came  a  strong  man  of  Tennu 

161  to  challenge  me  in  my  dwelling; 

162  he  was  a  distinguished  man,  he  had  no  rivals, 

163  he  had  driven  them  all  away. 

164  He  said  that  he  would  fight  with  me ; 

165  he  hoped  to  conquer  me  ; 

1 66  he  desired  to  divide  my  cattle 

167  amongst  the  troop  of  his  followers. 

1 68  The  King  consulted  about  him  with  me. 

169  I  said,  "  I  know  him  not, 

170  I  have  never  been  his  guest, 

171  I  am  far  from  his  dwelling, 

172  I  have  never  opened  his  door, 

173  or  passed  over  his  hedges. 

1 74  He  is  jealous  at  seeing  me  in  the  performance  of  his  duties, 

175  (he  wishes)  to  take  from  me  cats  and  dogs  besides  also  cows. 

176  He  exacts  oxen,  goats,  bulls,  to  seize  them  to  him. 

177  Is  there  not  ....  besides  me; 

178  is  there  no  Petti  to  smite  .... 

179  Behold If  his  desire  is  to  fight, 

1 80  let  him  tell  his  business. 

181  Doth  God  forget  .  .  .  like  those  who  are  dead?" 

182  I  bent  my  bow,  I  drew  forth  my  arrows ; 

183  my  dagger  was  blunt,  I  sharpened  it. 

184  I  accoutred  myself. 

185  When  it  was  dawn,  Tennu  came, 

1 86  she  gathered  together  all  her  servants, 

187  she  marshalled  the  districts  which  belonged  to  her, 

1 88  she  longed  for  this  fight. 

189  Every  heart  turned  towards  me. 

190  Women  and  men  shouted. 


STORY   OF    SANEHA.  141 

191  Every  heart  was  sorry  for  me. 

192  They  said,  "Is  there  another  champion 

193  able  to  fight  with  him?" 

194  Then  (he  took)  his  shield, 

195  his  javelin,  his  bundle  of  darts. 

196  But  when  I  appeared,  armed  (to  meet)  him, 

197  I  turned  aside  his  arrows  to  the  earth, 

198  so  that  not  one  lay  by  another. 

199  He  exhausted  his  arrows  upon  me. 

200  My  javelin  struck  in  his  neck, 

201  he  cried  out  (for  mercy)  he  fell  upon  his  face, 

202  I  threw  to  him  his  sword, 

203  I  put  my  chain  upon  his  back. 

204  Every  Amu  was  glad. 

205  I  devoted  his  concubines  to  MENTU.' 

206  The  King  AMMU-ANSHI  discharged  him, 

207  and  put  me  in  his  office. 

208  Then  I  took  his  goods,  I  divided  his  cattle, 

509  that  which  he  desired  to  do  to  me  I  did  unto  him. 

:io  I  took  possession  of  the  things 

!  1 1  which  were  in  his  home.     I  stripped  his  chamber, 

1 1 2  I  got  great  treasure  and  wealth,  I  got  much  cattle. 

13  But  let  God  be  gracious  to  him  whom  he  hath  raised  up, 

:i4  whom  he  drove  into  another  land ; 

215  let  him  be  like  the  Sun,  his  heart  mild. 

216  Fleeing  I  fled  from  before  him, 

2 1 7  I  was  received  into  a  house. 

:i8  Wandering  I  wandered  and  was  hungry; 
119  bread  was  set  before  me ; 
:2o  I  fled  from  his  land  naked ; 
521  there  was  given  to  me  fine  linen. 

122  One  ....  there  were  sent  to  me  many  concubines. 

123  My  mansion  was  spacious,  my  place  was  famous, 

1  Mentu  an  Egyptian  war-god,  a  form  of  the  sUn. 


142  RECORDS    OF   THE   PAST. 

224  like  a  house  of  all  the  gods, 

225  until  I  fled  from  this  country. 

226  Grant  me  (to  return)  home. 

227  Permit  me  to  show  myself. 

228  Have  I  not  suffered  anxiety? 

229  What  more  is  there  to  boast? 

230  (Let  me)  be  buried  in  the  land  where  I  was  born. 

231  Let  there  be  a  fortunate  lot  hereafter; 

232  grant  me  pardon. 

233  He  acts  like  a  beneficent  being  .... 

234  his  heart  pities  him  who  beseeches  him 

235  that  he  may  live  in  the  land. 

236  He  is  to  him  like  the  Sun. 

237  He  is  gracious,he  listens  to  the  prayer  of  one  at  adistance. 

238  He  stretches  out  his  arm  to  smite  the  earth  with  it, 

239  (and  him)  who  does  not  bring  him  oblations. 

240  My  name  (saith  he)  is  King  of  Egypt ; 

241  he  who  lives  in  his  domains, 

242  serving  the  Queen  of  the  Earth  in  his  house. 

243  I  hear  the  complaints  of  her  children. 

244  "  O  let  his  streams  refresh  my  limbs. 

245  Old  age  descends,  infirmity  overtakes  me, 

246  my  eyes  are  heavy,  my  hands  paralyzed,  my  legs  stagger. 

247  When  numbness  of  heart  comes,  bring  me  forth ; 

248  let  them  carry  me  to  the  eternal  home, 

249  the  servant  of  the  Lord  of  all ; 

250  yea  let  them  say,  '  Happy  (new)  birth 

251  and  eternal  transmigrations  '  to  me." 

252  Behold  then,  spoke  His  Majesty 

253  King  CHEPERKARA,1  the  Blessed, 

254  to  the  superintendent  of  .... 

255  His  Majesty  sent  him  to  me  with  kingly  gifts  ; 

256  yea,  he  accorded  to  me,  like  a  ruler  of  all  the  lands, 

1  Osertesen  I.  of  the  I2th  dynasty  of  which  this  is  the  prenomen. 


STORY   OF   SANEHA.  143 


27 

! 


257  that  the  King's  children  who  were  in  his  house, 

258  should  cause  their  complaints  to  be  heard. 

259  Copy  of  the  mandate  brought  to  me  .... 

260  "  AMENEMHA,*  living  for  ever  and  to  eternity. 

261  A  royal  mandate  to  the  servant  SANEHA. 

262  Behold  there  is  brought  unto  thee 

263  this  mandate  from  the  King  to  inform  thee. 

264  Thou  hast  traversed  the  countries, 

265  proceeding  from  Atima2  to  Tennu, 

266  going  from  country  to  country  as  thy  heart  bid  thee. 

267  Behold  that  which  thou  hast 'done  thou  hast  done. 

268  Thou  shalt  not  be  called  to  account 

269  for  what  thou  hast  said,  or  hast  not  said, 

270  in  the  assembly  of  the  young  men, 

271  (nor)  on  account  of  thy  having  devised  this  business. 

272  Thy  heart  accomplished  it. 

273  Thy  heart  was  not  faint. 

Thou  didst  aspire  to  a  name  which  should  be 

75  in  the  palace,  durable,  flourishing,  like  the  sun, 

76  exalting  its  head  among  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth, 
7  its  offspring  in  the  palace  .... 

278  Thou  hast  amassed  treasures; 

279  they  shall  be  and  abide  with  thee  in  their  fulness  .  . 

280  If  thou  comest  to  Egypt, 

8 1  thou  shalt  see  a  house  prepared  for  thee. 

82  If  thou  dost  homage  to  the  Great  House 

283  thou  shalt  be  numbered  amongst  the  Counsellors. 
84  That  is  certain. 
5  Lo  !  thou  hast  arrived  at  middle  age, 

286  thou  hast  passed  the  flower  (of  youth). 

287  Think  upon  the  day  of  burial, 
88  of  the  passage  to  Amenti. 

1  Amenemha  I.  predecessor  and  co-regent  with  Osertesen  I. 
2  Name  like  Atuma  or  Edom.   S.B. 


144  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

289  There  shall  be  given  thee  jars  of  cedar  oil, 

290  wrappages  by  the  hands  of  .  .  .  .,* 

291  service  shall  be  done  to  thee  in  carrying  forth, 

292  in  the  day  of  burial.     An  image  of  gold,  the  head  of 
lapis-lazuli, 

293  a  canopy  above  thee  made  of  meska? 

294  beasts  for  thy  hunting,  players  on  instruments  before  thee. 

295  The  poor  shall  make  their  moan 

296  at  the  door  of  thy  tomb. 

297  Prayers  shall  be  addressed  to  thee  .... 

298  Strong  shall  be  thy  limbs,  thy  nerves  sound, 

299  like  a  Lord  in  white  amongst  the  King's  children. 

300  There  shall  be  none  before  thee  in  the  land, 

301  no  Amu  shall  surpass  (thee). 

302  Thou  shalt  not  be  treated  like  the  fleece  of  a  sheep, 

303  it  shall  be  done  according  to  thy  wish. 

304  The  great  ones  of  the  land  shall  vie  in  doing  honour 
to  thee." 

305  When  this  mandate  reached  me, 

306  I  was  standing  in  the  midst  of  my  people. 

307  When  it  was  presented  to  me  I  laid  myself  on  my  belly. 

308  I  touched  the  soil. 

309  I  gave  it  to  be  read  out  before  my  chosen  men, 

310  yea,  I  caused  my  household  to  assemble 

311  to  fulfil  these  things,  I  being  myself  like  one  mad, 

312  for  the  regions  of  .  .  .  .  ,  yea, 

313  the  good  deliverer  inclines  his  heart  to  deliver  me  ... 

314  Thy  Majesty  permits  me  to  proceed  in  person  home. 

315  Copy  of  the  answer  to  the  mandate 

316  which  I  made  without  (delay),  saying, 

317  "By  most  gracious  favour, 

318  concerning  this  flight  of  mine  which  I  made 

319  to  him  that  knows  it  not. 

1  Some  goddess  whose  name  is  lost.  *  Some  wood. 


STORY   OF    SANEHA.  145 


320  Thy  Majesty  is  the  good  god, 

321  Lord  of  both  lands,  loving  RA, 

322  paying  homage  to  MENTU  .  .  .  .* 

323  Lord  of  the  scimitar  in  both  lands, 

324  Son  of  HORUS-RA,  image  of  ATHOM  * 

325  and  his  society  of  gods  .  .  .  .* 

326  the  great  Prince  of  Abydus, 

327  the  crown  Ara3  adorns  thy  head, 

328  the  Chief  regents  of  the  waters  of  the  great  sea 

329  in  the  midst  of  the  lands,  the  great  Queen  of  Punt,4 

330  NETPE  *  the  elder,  RA,  ^ 

331  and  all  the  gods  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 

332  and  the  islands  of  the  great  sea. 

333  May  they  bring  thee  life  and  strength, 

334  let  them  bring  their  presents, 

335  granting  their  durations  without  bounds, 

336  eternity  without  limits. 

337  Let  thy  fear  increase  in  the  lands  and  regions. 

338  Mayest  thou  chastise  the  waters r 

339  The  message  .  .  .  .'  from  the  King's  Majesty 

340  unto  me,  it  is  a  terror  to  say  it, 

341  it  is  too  great  to  be  repeated. 

342  The  great  god,  the  equal  of  the  Sun  god, 

343  is  mocking  me.     He  himself  grants  me 

344  to  be  near  him  to  give  counsel  to  him, 

345  to  be  intrusted  with  his  affairs. 

346  Thy  Majesty  is  like  HORUS, 

347  the  power  of  thy  arm  extends  over  all  lands. 

348  The  mandate,  moreover,  which  Thy  Majesty 

349  caused  to  be  brought  by  another  hand  from  Atima,6 
50  unto  Anush,  even  unto  Kashu,7 

icuna.  '  Or  Turn,  setting-  sun  and  demiurgos.  S.B.  3  Uraeus. 

4  Arabia.  5  Or  Nut,  goddess  of  the  ether.    S.B. 

6  According  to  M.  Chabas,  the  land  of  Edom.     S.B. 
7  Unknown  sites.     S.B. 

VOL.  VI.  n 


146  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

351  to  the  Mennus1  in  the  lands  .  .  .a  the  princes  of  .  .  . 

352  May  it  please  Your  Majesty, 

353  let  not  TENNU  be  called  to  account  before  thee, 

354  as  it  were  thy  dogs. 

355  Behold  this  flight  which  I  made, 

356  it  sought  it  not,  it  was  not  of  my  counsel, 

357  it  suggested  it  not  to  me,  it  distinguished  not 

358  between  me  and  any  other  person. 

359  It  was  like  a  dream  as  it  appeared. 

360  I  journeyed  from  Abu3  .  .  .  ."  from  the  land  Unnui,4 

361  without  fear-  without  any  one  coming  after  me. 

362  I  listened  not  to  the  counsels  of  sloth, 

363  my  name  was  not  heard  in  the  voice  of  doubt, 

364  except  for  a  little  while,  my  limbs  were  rigid, 

365  my  feet  stumbled *  God  provided  me 

366  (a  guide)  in  this  flight,  to  lead  me. 

367  Behold,  I  am  not  as  one  afraid, 

368  (I  am  as)  one  knowing  the  land. 

369  The  Sun  god  hath  put  thy  fear  throughout  the  land, 

370  thy  dread  is  in  the  region. 

371  Before  I  was  set  as  lord  over  this  place, 

372  behold  thou  hadst  clothed  this  dwelling, 

373  shining  like  the  Sun. 

374  Dost  thou  desire  water  from  the  river? 
37  5  it  furnishes  drink ; 

376  dost  thou  desire  rain  from  heaven? 

377  it  gives  nourishment. 

378  Thou  speakest,  and  behold  I  bequeath  my  goods 

379  to  the  children  which  I  have  begotten  in  this  place. 

380  When  I  have  finished  doing  this, 

381  let  Thy  Majesty  do  as  it  pleases  thee. 

382  I  live  from  the  breath  which  thou  givest, 

1  Supposed  Shepherd  race.     S.B.  *  Lacuna. 

3  Elephantine.  4  Unknown  sites  on  the  Eastern  frontiers.    S.B. 


STORY   OF   SANEHA.  147 


383  loving  the  Sun  HORUS 

384  the  image  of  thy  noble  countenance, 

385  loving  what  is  agreeable  to  the  lord  of  Thebes. 

386  May  he  live  for  ever." 

387  I  passed  a  day  in  Aam, 

388  in  distributing  my  goods  to  my  children. 

389  My  eldest  son  was  over  my  servants. 

390  My  servants,  yea,  all  my  goods, 

391  were  in  his  hand,  my  men  and  all  my  cattle, 

392  my  fruit-bearing  trees,  and  all  my  woods  of  dates. 

393  When  I  had  finished. 

394  I  appointed  over  the  regions  a  director, 

395  who  was  over  the  workmen, 

396  to  send  word  home  to  give  an  account. 

397  His  Majesty  sent  his  chief  steward, 

398  controller  of  the  royal  house. 

399  There  were  loaded  boats  with  him, 

400  bearing  royal  presents  of  all  sorts. 

401  The  Sakti  came  to  (see)  my  setting  off. 

402  I  chose  out  one  of  them  all, 

403  in  the  name  of  all  the  officers,  for  the  office  of  .  , 

404  Upon  my  return  to  visit  the  town  again 

405  on  the  morrow  morning, 

406  they  came  shouting  to  me  their  farewells. 

407  Their  farewells  came  for  a  good  journey, 
to  bring  me  to  the  palace. 

409  When  I  reached  the  land 

410  I  was  received  by  the  King's  children, 
1 1  standing  on  the  walls  to  conduct  me ; 

412  the  counsellors  guided  me  to  the  palace, 

413  to  bring  me  on  the  way  to  the  court. 

414  I  found  His  Majesty  in  the  Old  Place, 
15  in  the  pavilion  of  pure  gold. 

1  The  name  of  the  office  is  unfortunately  lost. 


148  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

416  When  I  was  near  him  I  fell  on  my  belly, 

417  amazed  before  him. 

418  The  god  addressed  me  mildly, 

419  I  was  as  one  brought  out  of  the  dark ; 

420  my  tongue  was  dumb,  my  limbs  failed  me, 

42 1  my  heart  was  no  longer  in  my  body, 

422  to  know  whether  I  was  alive  or  dead. 

423  His  Majesty  said  to  one  of  the  counsellors, 

424  "  Lift  him  up,  that  I  may  speak  to  him." 

425  His  Majesty  said, 

426  "Behold  thou  wentest  beating  the  lands,  as  a  rim-away. 

427  Age  has  come  upon  thee. 

428  Old  age  has  overtaken  thee. 

429  It  is  no  small  boast  thou  hast. 

430  Not  a  Petti  surpasses  thee. 

431  Be  not  silent  and  without  words  ;  famous  is  thy  name." 

432  I  was  afraid  to  answer. 

433  I  answered  in  terror  : 

434  "  Behold,"  I  said,  "  oh,  my  Lord, 

435  how  can  I  answer^  these  things  ? 

436  Behold,  is  not  the  hand  of  God  upon  me? 

437  It  is  terrible. 

438  It  remains  within  me  as  something  causing  (pain). 

439  Behold  I  am  before  thee. 

440  Thou  art  powerful.     Let  Thy  Majesty 

441  do  as  it  pleases  thee." 

442  When  the  King's  children  had  been  admitted, 

443  His  Majesty  said  to  the  Queen, 

444  "  Behold  SANEHA.     He  went  as  an  Amu,1 

445  ne  nas  been  made  into  a  Sakti." 

446  Then  arose  a  very  great  shout 

447  from  the  King's  children,  with  one  voice. 

448  They  said  to  His  Majesty, 

1  Asiatic. 


? 


: 

4 

4 

i 


STORY   OF   SANEHA.  149 

449  "  He  is  not  in  the  right, 

450  oh  !  my  Lord  the  King  !" 

451  His  Majesty  said,  "  He  is  in  the  right" 

45  2  Then  he  caused  them  to  bring  their  treasures, 

453  their  chains  of  .  .  .*  He  converted  them  .  .  .  .' 

454  to  the  use  of  the  King. 

455  "  By  the  javelins  of  the  Queen  of  Heaven  .  .  .' 

45  6  in  whose  nostrils  is  life,  the  Lord  of  the  Stars  is  reconciled .  . ' 

457  from  the  mouth  of  Thy  Majesty. 

458  Thou  hast  been  merciful 

459  as  the  born  Lord  of  the  land. 

460  Hail  to  thee,  Lord  of  all. 

461  Strong  is  thy  house,  overthrowing  thy  enemies. 

462  Grant  the  breath  which  is  in  men, 

463  grant  to  us  that  our  affairs  may  prosper  in  this  way. 

464  A  son  of  Mehi,2  a  Petti, 

465  born  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  fled  in  fear  of  thee. 
66  He  escaped  from  the  land  through  dread  of  thee. 

7  being  ashamed  to  behold  thy  face. 

468  Doth  not  the  eye  fear  to  look  at  thee?" 

469  His  Majesty  said,  "  Let  him  not  fear, 

^70  let  him  cease  to  be  in  dread. 

71  He  shall  be  a  counsellor  among  the  officers, 

472  he  shall  be  set  among  the  chosen  ones. 

473  When  ye  go  forth  to  the  palace 

74  precedence  shall  be  given  to  him. 

75  When  he  goes  out  of  the  palace 

476  the  King's  children  shall  attend  him. 

477  proceeding  even  unto  the  great  gates." 

78  I  was  installed  in  the  house  of  a  Prince, 

79  there  were  treasures  in  it,  there  was  a  fountain  in  it, 
480  the  dews  of  heaven  watered  it. 

i  From  the  treasury  (were  sent)  garments  of  kingly  attire, 
1  lacuna.  2  The  north. 


150  RECORDS    OF   THE   PAST. 

482  spices  of  the  finest,  such  as  the  King's  Nobles  love 

483  in  every  chamber.     There  were  all  sorts  of  liquors 

484  for  my  limbs  .  .  V  ,'  for  my  hair. 

485  They  were  brought  from  the  .  .  .  .' 

486  country  of  clothes  by  the  Nemma-sha. 

487  I  was  clothed  with  fine  linen. 

488  I  was  anointed  with  the  finest  oil, 

489  I  lay  down  upon  a  couch,  there  was  given  to  me  .  .  .  .' 

490  oil  of  .  .  .  .'  wood  to  anoint  myself  with  it. 

49 1  There  was  given  me  a  house  of .  . . '  befitting  a  counsellor. 

492  There  were  many  labourers  employed  to  build  it, 

493  a^  its  timbers  were  new. 

494  There  was  brought  refreshment  from  the  palace 

495  three  or  four  times  a  day, 

496  besides  what  the  King's  sons  gave. 

497  No  sooner  was  it  finished 

498  than  I  built  myself  a  tomb  of  stone 

499  amongst  the  tombs  of  the  chief  officers. 

500  His  Majesty  chose  its  site. 

501  The  chief  painter  designed  it,  the  sculptors  carved  it, 

502  the  chief  purveyor  who  was  over  the  upper  country, 

503  brought  earth  to  it ; 

504  all  the  decorations  were  made  of  hewn  stone. 

505  When  it  was  ready  I  was  made 

506  superior  lord  of  the  field  in  which  it  was, 

507  near  the  town,  as  was  done  to  the  chief  counsellor. 

508  My  image  was  engraved  upon  its  portal, 

509  of  pure  gold.     His  Majesty  caused  it  to  be  done. 

510  No  other  was  made  like  unto  it. 

5 1 1  I  was  in  favour  of  the  King  until  the  day  of  his  death  came. 


5 12  It  is  finished  (from)  its  beginning  to  its  end 

513  as  it  was  found  in  the  copy. 

1  Lacuna. 


THE    TALE 

OF 

THE     GARDEN     OF     FLOWERS. 

A   STORY   OF    EGYPTIAN    SOCIAL    LIFE 
IN    THE   XlXth    DYNASTY. 


TRANSLATED    BY 

M.    FRANCOIS   CHABAS. 


'"PHIS  singular  and  graphic  story,  which  like  many 
other  Egyptian  MSS.  is  unfortunately  only  a  frag- 
ment, is  contained  in  one  of  the  hieratic  papyri 
belonging  to  the  Museum  at  Turin.  The  original 
was  published  by  MM.  Pleyte  and  de  Rossi,  in 
Le  Papyrus  de  Turin,  PL  79,  80,  81,  82.  It  con- 
sists of  several  separate  fragments  which  have  been 
put  in  order  by  myself.  My  translation  was  first 
read  before  the  Academic  des  Inscriptions  et  Belles- 
Lettres  at  Paris,  i/th  April  1874,  and  published  in 
Les  Comptes  renduz,  4e.  serie,  Tom.  II,  p.  117.  It  is 
substantially  the  same  as  that  which  is  now  presented 
in  an  English  version.  As  illustrating  the  character 
of  Egyptian  social  life,  and  as  a  parallel  to  the  de- 


152  RECORDS    OF   THE   PAST. 

scription  of  "  The  woman  that  flattereth  with  her 
lips  "  in  the  Book  of  Proverbs,  this  episode,  short  as 
it  is,  has  a  peculiar  value. 

Another  tale  of  the  same  purport  occurs  among  the 
papyri  collected  for  the  Museum  at  Boulaq  by  His 
Excellency  Mariette-Bey,  but  it  unfortunately  is  still 
in  a  far  worse  condition  than  the  Episode  of  the  Garden 
of  Flowers.  Of  the  original  papyrus,  which  like  the 
former  belongs  to  the  time  of  the  Ramses,  nearly 
cotemporary  with  the  Exodus  of  the  Jews,  there 
remain  only  seventeen  fragments,  which  are  so  short 
and  imperfect  that  their  sequence  will  always  be  a 
puzzle.  What  can  be  decyphered  relates  to  an 
Egyptian  who  fell,  like  the  hero  of  the  tale  of  the 
flower  garden,  in  a  love  net,  and  was  entrapped  by 
some  Messenger  of  love.  He  followed  the  charmer 
to  a  place  where  he  perceived  several  youths 
who  were  crowned  with  flowers  and  lying  upon 
couches.  Mention  occurs  of  garments  taken  away, 
as  in  the  story  of  Joseph.  Colloquies  abound  and 
generally  run  on  the  subject  of  sweet  or  bitter  re- 
collections of  the  past,  oaths,  bliss  never  to  be  realized 
love-declarations  and  reproaches,  intermingled  with 
narratives  of  robberies  and  bastinadoes.  There 
remains  enough  to  awaken  regret  for  the  loss  of  a 
document  which  when  entire,  contained  the  most 
eventful  romance  yet  found  amongst  the  few  remnants 
already  known  of  the  Egyptian  literature. 


THE  TALE  OF  THE  GARDEN  OF  FLOWERS. 


1  SHE  led  me,  hand  in  hand,  and  we  went  into  her  garden 
to  converse  together. 

2  There  she  made  me  taste  (of)  excellent  honey. 

3  The  rushes  (of  the  garden)  were  verdant  and  (all)  its 
bushes  flourishing. 

4  There  were  currant   (trees)  and   cherries   redder   than 
the  ruby.1 

5  The  ripe  peaches  *  (of  the  garden)  resembled  bronze, 

6  and  the  groves  had  the  lustre  of  the  stone  nashem? 

7  The   menni*   unshelled   like  cocoa   nuts   they  brought 
to  us, 

8  its  shade  was  fresh  and  airy,  and  soft  for  the  repose  of 
love. 

9  When  she  met  me,  the  daughter  of  the  Chief  (high) 
Superintendent  of  the  orchards 

10  had  sent  her  as  the  messenger  of  love, 

1 1  "  Come  to  me,"  she  called  unto  me, 

12"  and  enjoy  thyself  a  day  in  the  room  of  a  young  girl  who 

belongs  to  me, 

[3  the  garden  is  to-day  in  its  glory5 
•4  there  is  a  terrace  and  a  parlour"6 

[Here  there  is  a  lacuna  of  about  one  line.    The  messenger  now 
Idresses  herself  to  the  seductive  Phryne  who  has  sent  her.] 

5  "When  noble  men  behold  thee,  they  are  joyful,  and  thy 

sight  ravishes  them, 
[  6  let  them  come  to  thy  habitation, 

1  Fruits    termed   kaiou  and   tipau,   which    probably    had    nothing    in 
imon  with  cherries  and  currants  except  their  colour. 

2  The  Persea  fruit,  a  species  of  sacred  almond. 
Green  felspar  or  (Amazon  stone,  Leps.  Todt.  c.  159).      4  An  unknown  fruit. 
Literally,  "  in  its  day  glory."  6  In  the  French  text  rendered  boudoir. 


154  RECORDS   OF   THE    PAST. 

17  and  bring  their  precious  jewels  with  them, 

1 8  that  they  may  be  intoxicated  by  thy  embraces,  without 
having  been  drunk. 

19  Hear  me,  they  come  with  their  riches, 

20  and  they  bring  the  liquor  hak1 

2 1  for  all  thy  young  maidens,  (they  bring) 

22  all  kinds  of  bread  for  repast, 

23  cakes  of  yesterday,  and  fresh  of  to-day, 

24  and  all  the  delicious  fruits  for  parties  of  pleasure. 

25  Come,  and  make  this  a  happy  day." 

26  From  the  first  to  the  third  day  she  was  seated  in  the 
shade 

27  her  Khenmes*  was  at  her  right  hand,  and  her  servant3 

28  carried  out  all  her  orders. 

29  A  cask  of  beer  was  placed  upside  down 

30  that  she  might  drink  thereof  at  her  pleasure,  and  her 
brother 4  also. 

31  Her  servant  was  a  sister  in  her  rendezvous, 
32 

[Here  ends  the  second  page,  the  commencement  of  the  third 
is  wanting  *as  is  also  the  first  words  of  all  the  remaining  lines  ; 
from  them  we  gather  that  the  young  lover,  who  is  described  as  a 
prince,  entered  into  the  enjoyment  of  the  voluptuous  pleasures 
prepared  for  him  by  the  lady,  the  messenger5  then  comes 
to  him  to  profit  by  his  liberality  while  his  good  humour  remains, 
and  urges  him  to — ] 
33  "  Bestow  on  her  (the  lady)  a  necklace  of  lapis  lazuli,  or 

of  lilies 6  and  tulips, 

1  A  kind  of  beer  imported  from  Syria. 

3  The  khenmes  or  Master,  Was  the  so  called  Leno  ;  possibly  the  same  as 
the  "keeper"  in  Canticles. 

3  A  favourite  maiden. 

4  The  word  brother  seems  here  to  be  used  in  the  same  sense,  as  the 
term  f rater  sometimes  is  in  Latin  poetry. 

5  Uentremetteuse,  in  the  French  translation. 

6  Probably  a  collar  of  gold  lotus  blossoms  inlaid  with  precious  stones 
or  enamelled  en  cloisonne. 


TALE    OF   THE    GARDEN    OF    FLOWERS.  155 

4  give  enough  for  all  her  maidens, 

5  and  let  this  be  a  day  of  joyfulness." 

[The  Prince  now  speaks.] 

6  "  I  came  forth  from  the  shady  bower,  from  the  secret 
place, 

7  and  the  maidens  perceived  me  and  said, 

38  '  Behold  him,  he  is  really  going  away, 

39  come  let  us  caress  him,  and  make  him  fulfil  his  day; f 

40  let  us  use  all  our  arts  to  retain  him.' 

41  She  had  in  her  mouth  a  sycomore  fruit. 

42  Her  gardener  came  and  said  unto  her, 

43  'Attention,  (listen)  it  is  the  brother  of  the  Queen 

44  thou  art  then  comparable  to  this  august  lady.2 

45  If  there  is  no  servant,  I  myself  will  be  the  waiter, 

46  who  will  serve  thee  when  those  whom  thy  love  captivates, 
(upon  this) 

47  she  suffered  him  to  place  her  in  her  pavillion  in  the 
grove, 

8  She  offered  me  no  coarse  (common)  beverage  to  drink. 

9  I  did  not  fill  my  stomach  with  river  water. 

0  We  amused  ourselves  by  jesting  and  saying  :  'All  drinking 
is  forbidden  here'3 

1  By  my  life  my  well  beloved  one,  bring  me  close  to  thee. 

2  The  sycomore  fig 4 

[Here  ends  the  lower  part  of  page  three.    From  the  fragments 
at  remain  the  following  sentences  may  be  restored.] 

3  Give  me  the  sycomore  fig  that  thy  lips  have  tasted 

4  and  let  me  eat  of  it. 

5  I  do  not  kiss  with  my  lips  only." 

5 

1  Gen.  xxix.  37. 

*  The  gardener  addresses  the  Prince ;  this  frequent  and  interrupting 
ange  of  person  is  common  in  Egyptian  composition. 
3  Ironically  as  if  it  were  a  sacred  place,  wine  being  forbidden  to  be 
drunk  in  the  temples,  see  Herod.  Euterpe,  63,  Plutarch,  de  Isid,  6,  and 
Goodwin  Hierati  Writing,  1858. 

4  Lacuna. 
5  The  original  is  too  anomalous  for  translation  even  in  a  Latin  dress. 


156  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

56  .         .         .         . 

57  such  were  my  pleasures  in  the  Pavillion  of  the  grove. 

58  There  I  rested  all  the  while; 

59  she  was  with  me  as  a  sister  with  her  brother. 

60  Then  came  there  other  lovers  (to  her  bower), 

6 1  they  were  intoxicated  with  museum; I 

62  they  made  themselves  drunk  with  palm  wine, 

63  and  the  perfumed  drink  of  Keini.* 

64  All  desire  to  depart  forsook  me, 

65  and  I  stayed  in  that  garden  twelve  months. 

66  (Then  I  perceived  at  last  that  they  deceived  me.) 

67  Then  I  threw  away  the  tulip, 

68  the  one  that  I  had  placed  the  evening  before  in  my 

chamber.3 

69  (I  reproached  myself.) 

70  I  who  am  a  great  military  Chief! 4 

7 1  They  look  upon  me  as  an  inferior  Captain. 

72  if  they  recommence  this  (rude)  behaviour 

73  I  will  not  be  silent  to  them  about  it * 

74  (At  the  next  interview) 

75  The  crime  is  discovered  (and) 

76  I  undergo  the  punishment  of  thy  love 

77  ThatTuM5 "4 

[These  are  the  last  words  of  the  text  which  are  now  visible.  Th< 
prince  seems  to  charge  (some  deity)  to  avenge  him.  The  Tal< 
implies  a  longer  termination  which  may  be  however  considers 
as  irretrievably  lost] 

1  In  French  mout. 
3  A  composite  liquor  like  Metheglin. 

3  The  tulip  was  probably  more  particularly  mentioned  in  that  portk 
of  the  story  which  is  missing",  it  may  have  been  a  love  token. 
4  Lacunae. 

5  Turn,  or  Atum,  the  god  of  the  setting-  sun,  perhaps  the  deity  whc 
should  avenge  the  Prince  on  the  courtesans. 


'57 


LISTS    OF    FURTHER   TEXTS    FOR   TRANSLATION. 


ASSYRIAN. 

ARRANGED    BY 

GEORGE    SMITH. 


Works  on  History  and  Chronology. 

Eponym  Canon  (Cun.  Ins.,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  i). 
Historical  Canon  (Cun.  Ins.,  Vol.  II,  p.  52). 
Synchronous  History  (Cun.  Ins.,  Vol.  II.,  p.  65). 

Historical. 

Legends  of  Izdubar  (texts  unpublished).     (Deluge  Tablets.) 
Inscriptions  of  Urukh  king  of  Babylonia  (Cun.  Ins.,  Vol.  I, 

p.  i). 

Inscriptions  of  Dungi  son  of  Urukh  (Cun.  Ins.,  Vol.  I,  p.  2). 
Early  Babylonian  Dated  Tablets  (texts  unpublished), 
frick  of  Samsi-vul  I,  ruler  of  Assyria  (Cun.  Ins.,  Vol.  i,  p.  6). 
[nscription  of  Agu  and  other  early  kings. 
Inscriptions  of  Burna-buriyas  king  of  Babylon  (Cun.  Ins., 

Vol.  I,  p.  4,  etc.). 
Inscriptions   of  Kuri-galzu   king   of  Babylon    (Cun.    Ins., 

Vol.  I,  p.  4,  etc.). 

Inscriptions  of  Pudil  king  of  Assyria  (Revue  Ar.,  Nov.,  1869). 
Monolith  of  Maruduk-bal-idina  I,  king  of  Babylonia  (text 

unpublished). 

Tablet  of  Vul-nirari  I,  king  of  Assyria  (text  unpublished). 
Small  Inscriptions  of  Vul-nirari  (various). 
Inscriptions  of  Shalmaneser  I,  king  of  Assyria  (various). 


158  RECORDS   OF   THE    PAST. 

Inscriptions  of  Tugulti-ninip,  king  of  Assyria  (various  un- 
published ;  one  Gun.  Ins.,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  4). 

Inscriptions  of  Assur-risilim,  king  of  Assyria  (Cun.  Ins., 
Vol.  Ill,  p.  3). 

Brick  and  Cone  Inscriptions  of  Vul-bal-idina,  king  of  Babylon 
(various). 

Inscriptions  of  Nebuchadnezzar  I,  king  of  Babylonia  (un- 
published). 

Cylinder  of  Tiglath-Pileser  I,  king  of  Assyria  (Cun.  Ins., 
Vol.  I,  pp.  9-16). 

Other  fragments  of  Tiglath-Pileser  (various). 

Contracts  dated  in  the  reign  of  Maruduk-nadin-ahi,  king  of 
Babylon  (various). 

Inscriptions  of  Assur-bel-kala,  king  of  Assyria  .(Cun.  Ins., 
Vol.  I,  p.  6). 

Inscriptions  of  Samsivul  IV,  king  of  Assyria  (Cun.  Ins., 
Vol.  Ill,  p.  3). 

Contract  dated  in  the  reign  of  Simma-sihu  king  of  Babylon 
(Layard's  Ins.,  p.  53). 

Inscriptions  of  Assur-nazir-pal  (various). 

Bull  Inscription  of  Shalmaneser  1 1  (Layard's  Ins.,  p.  12,  etc.). 

Inscriptions  of  Vul-nirari  III,  king  of  Assyria  (Cun.  Ins., 
Vol.  I.  p.  35). 

Fragments  of  Annals  of  Tiglath-Pileser  II,  king  of  Assyria 
(various). 

Fragments  of  Inscriptions  Shalmaneser  IV,  king  of  Assyria 
(various). 

Inscription  of  the  Second  Year  of  Sargon  (unpublished). 

Nimrud  Inscription  of  Sargon  (Layard's  Ins.,  p.  33). 

Cylinder  (Barrel)  of  Sargon  (Cun.  Ins.,  Vol.  I,  p.  36). 

Prism  of  Sargon  (unpublished). 

Fasti  of  Sargon  (Botta). 

Annals  of  Sargon  (Botta). 

Other  Inscriptions  of  Sargon  (various). 


: 


LISTS   OF    FURTHER   TEXTS.  159 

Tablet  of  Kalah  Shergat. 

Nebbi  Yunas  Tablet  (Cun.  Ins.,  Vol.  I,  pp.  43,  44). 

Bull  Inscriptions  of  Sennacherib  (Cun.  Ins.,  Vol.  Ill,  pp.  12 

and  13). 

Other  Inscriptions  of  Sennacherib  (various). 
Cylinder  of  Esarhaddon  king  of  Assyria  (Cun.  Ins.,  Vol.  I, 

PP.  45-47)- 

Various  other  Inscriptions  of  Esarhaddon  (Cun.  Ins., 
Vol.  I,  etc.). 

Egyptian  Campaign  of  Esarhaddon  (S.  2027). 

Portions  of  Cylinders  B,  C,  D,  and  E,  of  Assurbanipal 
(Smith's  Assurbanipal). 

Various  Historical  Tablets  of  Assurbanipal  (Smith's  Assur- 
banipal). 

Hunting  Texts  of  Assurbanipal  (Cun.  Ins.,  Vol.  I,  p.  7). 

Inscriptions  of  Assur-ebel-ili  king  of  Assyria  (Cun.  Ins.,  Vols. 
I  and  III). 

Cylinder  of  Bel-zakir-iskun  king  of  Assyria  (Cun.  Ins.  Vol.  I, 
p.  8). 

Inscription  of  Nabopalassar  king  of  Babylonia  (unpublished). 

Senkereh  Cylinder  of  Nebuchadnezzar  (Cun.  Ins.,  Vol.  I, 

P-  51)- 
Borsippa  Cylinder  of  Nebuchadnezzar  (Cun.  Ins.,  Vol.  I, 

P:  50- 

Various  other  texts  of  Nebuchadnezzar. 
Tablet  dated  in  the  reign  of  Evil  Merodach,  king  of  Babylon. 
Cylinder  of  Nergal-shar-ezer  king  of  Babylon   (Cun.  Ins., 

Vol.  I,  p.  67). 

ylinders  of  Nabonidas  king  of  Babylon  (Cun.  Ins.,  Vol.  I, 

pp.  68,  69). 

ther  texts  of  Nabonidas  (various). 
Brick  of  Cyrus,  king  of  Babylon  (Trans.  Soc.  Bib.  Ar.,  Vol.  II. 

pt.  I).    ' 
Inscription  on  Tomb  of  Cyrus. 


l6o  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

Dated  Tablets  in  reign  of  Cambyses  (various). 

Inscriptions  of  Darius. 

Inscriptions  of  Xerxes,  king  of  Persia. 

Inscriptions  of  Artaxerxes,  king  of  Persia. 

Later  Inscriptions  of  Persian,  Greek,  and  Parthian  periods. 

Mythology  and  Religion  (mostly  unpublished}. 
The  Lubara  Legends. 
History  of  the  Evil  Spirits. 
Hymn  to  the  Moon  God. 
Hymns  to  Ninip. 
The  War  of  the  Gods. 
Names  and  Titles  of  Ishtar. 
Incantations  for  removing  Curses. 
Prayers  of  Amil-urgal. 
Prayer  against  Eclipses. 
Various  other  Prayers. 

Various  Mythological  Stories  and  Invocations. 
Tablets  against  Witchcraft. 

Fable  (unpublished). 
The  Horse  and  the  Ox. 

Government  (mostly  unpublished). 
Tablet  with  Advice  and  Cautions  to  Kings. 
Various  Reports  and  Despatches. 
Various  Tablets  with  Laws  and  Reports  of  Law  Cases. 

Private  Life. 

Further  Deeds  of  Sale  and  Barter. 
Further  Loan  Tablets. 
Private  Letters. 
Lists  of  Property.  . 

Science,  etc.  (partly  unpublished). 
Geographical  Lists. 
Lists  of  Animals  and  Birds  (Delitzsch). 


LISTS    OF    FURTHER   TEXTS.  l6l 

Lists  of  Minerals  and  their  uses. 
Lists  of  Wooden  Objects. 
Grammatical  Tablets  (a  selection  from). 
Mathematical  Tablets. 

Astrology  and  Astronomy. 

Further  Selections  from  the  great  Chaldean  Work  on  As- 
trology. 

Further  Selections  from  Astronomical  and  Astrological 
Reports. 

A  Selection  of  Omens  from  Terrestrial  Objects  and  Events.1 

PHOENICIAN. 

Sarcophagus  of  Ashmunazer   (Due   de   Luynes,   Memotre, 

1856). 

Marseilles  Inscription  (Judas,  1857). 
The  Moabite  Stone  (Ginsburg,  1871). 
Selected  Mortuary  Inscriptions. 

KYPRIOTE. 

The  Tablet  of  Dali. 

Selected  Kypriote  Inscriptions. 

1  Selections  of  these  only  printed  in  Vol.  I. 


VOL.  VI. 


12 


162 

EGYPTIAN. 

(Tentative  List  only.) 


ARRANGED    BY 

P.    LE    PAGE    RENOUF,    F.R.S.L. 


Historical  Documents. 
Ancient  Empire  : 

Inscription  of  Cheops  (Boulaq). 

Inscription  of  Tomb  of  Ameni  (Benihassan  I). 

„  Tomb  of  Nahre-si  Chnum-hotep  (Bei 

hassan  II). 
Xlth  Dynasty  : 

Sepulchral  Inscription  of  Ameni  (Birch). 
XVIIIth  Dynasty : 

Inscription  of  Aahmes  son  of  Abna(Denk.  Ill,  pi.  12] 
„  Aahmes,     formerly    called     Pensouvan 

(Louvre  C,  49). 

Thothmes  I,  at  Karnak  (Denk.  Ill,  18). 

„  Hat-a-su  (Duemichen,  Hist.  Ins.,  19,  20). 

Other  Monuments  of  Thothmes  III  (Birch  and  De 

Rouge). 

Inscription  of  Amen-em-heb  at  Abd-el-Gurnah  (Ebers). 
Inscription  of  Haremhebi. 
Inscriptions  of  Amenophis  III  (Denk.   Ill,    65   and 

following). 

Monuments  of  the  Disk  Worshippers. 
XlXth  Dynasty : 

Triumphal  Inscription  of  Seti  I  at  Karnak  (Denk.  Ill, 

126). 

Inscription  of  Seti  I,  at  Radesieh. 
Sarcophagus  of  Seti  I  (Bonomi). 


LISTS   OF    FURTHER   TEXTS.  163 


I     Dedicatory    Inscription   of   Rameses    II,  at   Abydos 
(Maspero). 
Triumphal  Inscriptions  (Denk.  Ill,  165,  etc.). 
Historical  Inscription  at  Abusimbel  (187). 
Great  Tablet  at  Abusimbel  (194). 
Inscription  of  Bek-en-chonsu  (Deveria). 
List  of  Kings : 

Turin   Papyrus. 
Tablet  of  Abydos. 
Tablet  of  Sakkarah. 
XXth  Dynasty : 

Inscription  of  Seti  II  (Duemichen,  Hist.  Ins.,  1-5). 

„  Rameses  III  (Rosellini,  Burton,  Greene, 

and  Duemichen,  ubi  supra  13  to  15). 
The  Great  Harris  Papyrus  of  Rameses  II. :  remaining 
two  sections. 

fst  Dynasty  : 
Tablet  4th  year  of  Rameses  IV. 
Tablet  of  Temple  of  Chonsu  at  Karnak. 
Dpic  period : 
nscription  of  Queen  Madsenenl 
nscriptionofKingNastosenen  ^Mariette's  Monuments. 
:  Stele  de  1'inthronisation."        J 
Tersian  and  Ptolemaic  : 

I    Inscription  of  Darius  (El  Khargeh). 
Tablet  of  Aahmes  (Pierret). 
Statuette  Naophore  du  Vatican. 
Tablet  of  Tafnecht  at  Naples. 
Inscription  of  Ptolemy  son  of  Lagos. 
Inscription  of  Alexander  Aegos  (Zeitschrift). 
Tablet  of  Canopus. 
"Bauurkunde  der  Tempelanlagen  von   Edfu"    (Due- 
michen). 
Two  Ptolemaic  Tablets  (Birch). 


164  RECORDS    OF   THE   PAST. 

Selection  of  Obelisk  Inscriptions. 
„  Apis  Tablets. 


Religious  or  Magical  Texts. 

Ancient  Forms  of  Sepulchral  Offerings,  etc.     (Tablets  of 

Ancient  Empire). 
The  Ritual  of  the  Dead. 
Spells  in  Lepsius  ("  Aelteste  Texte"). 
Harris  Magical  Papyrus. 
Magical  Papyrus  (Louvre). 

"  Horus  on  Crocodiles"  (various  texts,  Leydenand  elsewhere). 
Spells  in  Tomb  of  Bek-en-ren-ef. 
"  Metternich  Tablet." 
Legend  of  Horus  (Naville). 
The  Rhind  Papyri. 
Sarcophagus  of  Aroeri  (Bonomi). 

„  Necht-en-heb. 

„  T'at-hra  (Louvre). 

„  British  Museum,  32. 

Litanies  of  the.  Sun  (Denk.  Ill,  203). 
Apis  Stelae  (a  very  large  number). 
Selection  of  Hymns,  such  as  the  following  : 

To  Ammon  (Denk.  Ill,  237). 

Other  Hymns  to  Ammon  (Goodwin). 

Ap-heru-mes  (Berlin,  in  Brugsch  Monumens,  pi.  III). 

Meri  (     „  „  „  pi.  IV). 

Fragments  of  the  Hymns  of  the  Disk  Worshippers. 

Several  in  British  Museum. 

„  Duemichen's  publications. 

Great  Psalm  to  Ammon  (Leyden  I,  350). 
Calendar  of  Lucky  and  Unlucky  days  (Sallier,  Chabas). 
Calendars  of  Festivals  from  as  Early  Date  as  possible  to 

Roman  Period. 


t  LISTS    OF    FURTHER   TEXTS.  165 

Literature,  Philosophy,  Science,  Economy. 
roverbs,  Prisse  Papyrus  (Chabas). 
Moral  Precepts  (Louvre). 
"Rules  of  Life"  (Papyrus  at  Boulaq,  lately  published  by 

Mariette). 

Song  of  the  Oxen  (Denk.  Ill,  10). 
Three  Amatory  Songs  (Goodwin). 
Medical  Papyrus  (Berlin). 

,,  „       (British  Museum). 

(Ebers  Papyrus). 

Geometrical  Papyrus  (British  Museum). 
Calendar  of  Astronomical  Observations  in  Tombs  of  XXth 

Dynasty  (Renouf). 
Letters  on  all  varieties  of  subjects  in  the  Sallier,  Anastasi, 

Leyden,  and  Bologna  Papyri. 
Registers,  etc.,  (Rollin  and  .other  Papyri). 
Accounts  (Louvre). 
Receipts  for  making  Kyphi,  etc. 
atalogues  of  the  Temple  Library  at  Edfu. 

Law  and  Police. 

ibbott  Papyrus  (Spoliation  of  Tombs). 
Pap.  Judiciaire  de  Turin  "  (Deveria). 
"Pap.  Judiciaire  Amhurst"  (Chabas). 
iport  on  Capture  of  Fugitive   Slaves   (Leyden   I,    368, 

Chabas). 
Complaint  against  Paneba  (British  Museum  Papyrus,  Salt, 

Chabas). 

^etition  to  king  Amenophis  (Chabas). 

Complaint  against  Thefts  committed  by  certain  Workmen 
(Chabas). 


i66 


LIST   OF   ARTICLES 

Which  have  appeared  in  the  "RECORDS  OF  THE  PAST" 
up  to  this  dale,  Feb.  3,  1876. 


EGYPTIAN    TEXTS. 

Inscription  of  Una. 
Annals  of  Thothmes  III. 

Statistical  Tablet. 

Tablet  of  Thothmes  III. 

Battle  of  Megiddo. 

Inscription  of  Amen-em-heb. 

Inscription  of  Anebni. 

Inscription  of  Aahmes. 

Obelisk  of  the  Lateran. 
Tablet  of  400  Years. 
Invasion    of    Egypt    by  the   Greeks    in    the    reign    of 

Meneptah. 

Dirge  of  Menephtah  I. 
The  Possessed  Princess. 
Rosetta  Stone. 

Sepulchral  Inscription  of  Ameni. 
Annals  of  Rameses  III. 

The  Conquests  in  Asia. 
Egyptian  Magical  Text. 

By  S.  BIRCH,  LL.D. 


LIST   OF   TRANSLATIONS.  167 

The  Great  Harris  Papyrus.     Part  I. 

By  MESSRS.  EISENLOHR  AND  BIRCH. 

Hymn  to  Amen-Ra. 

Tale  of  the  Doomed  Prince. 

Treaty  of  Peace  Between  Rameses  II.  and  the  Hittites. 

Neapolitan  Stele. 

Festal  Dirge  of  the  Egyptians. 

Letter  of  Panbesa. 

Hymns  to  Amen. 

The  Story  of  Saneha. 

By  C.  W.  GOODWIN,  M.A. 

Instructions  of  Amenemhat  I. 
Ethiopian  Annals. 

Stele  of  the  Dream. 

Stele  of  the  Excommunication. 

Stele  of  the  Coronation. 

Stele  of  King  Horsiatef. 

By  G.  MASPERO. 

War  of  Rameses  II  with  the  Khita. 

By  PROF.  E.  L.  LUSHINGTON. 

Inscription  of  Pianchi  Mer-Amon. 
Hymn  to  the  Nile. 

By  REV.  F.  C.  COOK,  M.A. 

Tablet  of  Nefer-Hotep. 

The  Tablet  of  Ahmes. 

Inscription  of  Queen  Madsenen. 

The  Inscription  of  the  Governor  Nes-hor. 

By  PAUL  PIERRET. 


1 68  RECORDS    OF   THE   PAST. 

Travels  of  an  Egyptian. 

Obelisk  of  Rameses  II. 

Hymn  to  Osiris. 

The  Tale  of  the  Garden  of  Flowers. 

By  FRANJOIS  CHABAS. 

Lamentations  of  Isis  and  Nephthys. 
The  Book  of  the  Respirations. 

By  P.  J.  DE    HORRACK. 

Tale  of  the  Two  Brothers. 

Tale  of  Setnau. 

Inscription  of  Aahmes  son  of  Abana. 

By  P.  LE  PAGE  RENOUF. 

The  Destruction  of  Mankind. 

By  EDOUARD  NAVILLE. 

The  Song  of  the  Harper. 

By  LUDWIG  STERN. 

Egyptian  Calendar. 
Table  of  Dynasties. 
Measures  and  Weights. 


ASSYRIAN    TEXTS. 

Inscription  of  Rimmon-Nirari. 
Monolith  Inscription  of  Samas-Rimmon. 
Babylonian  Exorcisms. 
Private  Will  of  Sennacherib. 


LIST   OF   TRANSLATIONS. 

Assyrian  Private  Contract  Tablets. 

Assyrian  Astronomical  Tablets. 

Assyrian  Calendar. 

Tables  of  Assyrian  Weights  and  Measures. 

Synchronous  History  of  Assyria  and  Babylonia. 

Tablet  of  Ancient  Accadian  Laws. 

Kurkh  Inscription  of  Shalmaneser. 

Table  of  Assyrian  Laws. 

Accadian  Liturgy. 

Babylonian  Charms. 

Black  Obelisk  of  Shalnkneser  II. 

Accadian  Hymn  to  I  star. 

Tables  of  Omens. 

By  REV.  A.  H.  SAYCE,  M.A. 

Inscription  of  Khammurabi. 
Bellino's  Cylinder  of  Sennacherib. 
Taylor's  Cylinder  of  Sennacherib. 
Legend  of  the  Descent  of  Ishtar. 
Inscription  of  Esarhaddon. 
Second  Inscription  of  Esarhaddon. 
Sacred  Assyrian  Poetry. 
Sargina  I.  Infancy  text. 
Inscription  of  Nabonidus. 
Darius  Inscription  Nakshi-Rustam. 
War  of  Seven  Evil  Spirits. 

By  H.  Fox  TALBOT,  F.R.S. 


169 


Annals  of  Assurbanipal. 
Early  History  of  Babylonia.     Part  I. 

Part  II. 

By  GEORGE  SMITH. 


170  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

Behistun  Inscription  of  Darius. 
Inscription  of  Tiglath  Pileser  I. 

By  SIR  H.  RAWLINSON,  K.C.B.,  D.C.L. 

Annals  of  Assur-nasir-pal. 
Inscription  of  Nebuchadnezzar. 
Inscription  of  Tiglath  Pileser  II. 
Inscription  of  Neriglissar. 

By  REV.  J.  M.  RODWELL. 

* 


RECORDS     OF    THE     PAST. 

VOL.    I. 


ASSYRIAN     TEXTS. 


CONTENTS  : 

INSCRIPTION    OF    RI  M  MO  N -N  I  R  A  RI. 

BY  REV.  A.    H.    SAYCE,   M.A. 

INSCRIPTION    OF    KHAMMURABI. 
BY  H.    FOX   TALBOT,   F.R.S. 

MONOLITH    INSCRIPTION    OF    S AM AS-RIMMON. 
BY  REV.  A.    H.    SAYCE,   M.A. 

SELLING'S    CYLINDER    OF    SENNACHERIB. 
BY  H.    FOX   TALBOT,   F.R.S. 

TAYLOR'S    CYLINDER    OF    SENNACHERIB. 

BY  H.    FOX   TALBOT,   F.R.S. 

ANNALS    OF   ASSURBANIPAL    (CYLINDER    A). 
BY  GEORGE    SMITH. 

BEHISTUN    INSCRIPTION    OF    DARIUS. 
BY  SIR    H.   RAWLINSON,   K.C.B.,  D.C.L. 

BABYLONIAN    EXORCISMS. 
BY  REV.  A.   H.   SAYCE,  M.A. 

PRIVATE    WILL    OF    SENNACHERIB. 
BY  REV.   A.   H.   SAYCE,   M.A. 

ASSYRIAN    PRIVATE    CONTRACT    TABLETS. 
BY  REV.  A.   H.   SAYCE,   M.A. 

LEGEND    OF    THE    DESCENT    OF    ISHTAR. 
BY  H.    FOX  TALBOT,   F.R.S. 

ASSYRIAN    ASTRONOMICAL    TABLETS. 
BY  REV.   A.   H.   SAYCE,   M.A. 

ASSYRIAN    CALENDAR. 
BY  REV.   A.   H.   SAYCE,    M.A. 

TABLES    OF    ASSYRIAN    WEIGHTS    AND    MEASURES. 
BY  REV.  A.   H.   SAYCE,   M.A. 

LISTS     OF     FURTHER     TEXTS,    ASSYRIAN     AND 
EGYPTIAN. 

SELECTED  BY  GEORGE    SMITH.   AND  P.    LE    PAGE    RENOUF. 


RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

VOL.     II. 


EGYPTIAN     TEXTS. 


CONTENTS: 

INSCRIPTION    OF    UNA. 
BY  S.   BIRCH,  LL.D. 

INSTRUCTIONS    OF    AMENEMHAT    I. 
BY  G.   MASPERO. 

ANNALS    OF    THOTHMES    III. 

STATISTICAL  TABLET.    TABLET  OF  THOTHMES  III.     BATTLE  OF  MEGIDDO. 

INSCRIPTION  OF  AMEN-EM-HEB. 

BY  S.   BIRCH,   LL.D. 

THE   WARS    OF    RAMESES    II    WITH    THE    KHITA. 
BY  PROF.  E.  L.   LUSHINGTON. 

INSCRIPTION    OF    PIANCHI    MER-AMON. 
BY  REV.    F.    C.    COOK,   M.A.,  CANON  OF  EXETER. 

TABLET    OF    NEWER-HOTEP. 
BY  PAUL   PIERRET. 

TRAVELS    OF    AN    EGYPTIAN. 
BY  FRANCOIS    CHABAS. 

THE    LAMENTATIONS    OF    ISIS    AND    NEPHTHYS. 
BY  P.  J.  DE    HORRACK. 

HYMN    TO    AMEN-RA. 
BY  C.  W.   GOODWIN,  M.A. 

THE    TALE    OF    THE    TWO    BROTHERS. 
BY  P.   LE    PAGE    RENOUF. 

THE    TALE    OF    THE    DOOMED    PRINCE. 
BY  C.  W.   GOODWIN,   M.A. 

EGYPTIAN   CALENDAR.       TABLE   OF   DYNASTIES. 
EGYPTIAN    MEASURES    AND    WEIGHTS. 

LISTS     OF     FURTHER     TEXTS,    ASSYRIAN    AND 

EGYPTIAN. 
SELECTED  BY  GEORGE    SMITH  AND  P.   LE    PAGE    RENOUF. 


RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

VOL.     III. 


ASSYRIAN    TEXTS. 


CONTENTS: 

EARLY    HISTORY    OF    BABYLONIA. 
BY   GEORGE    SMITH. 

TABLET    OF    ANCIENT    ACCADIAN    LAWS. 

SYNCHRONOUS     HISTORY     OF     ASSYRIA     AND 
BABYLONIA. 

BY  REV.  A.   H.    SAYCE,  M.A. 

ANNALS    OF    ASSUR-N  ASI  R-P  AL. 
BY  REV.  J.   M.  RODWELL,   M.A. 

KURKH    INSCRIPTION    OF    SHALMANESER. 
BY  REV.   A.   H.    SAYCE,   M.A. 

INSCRIPTION    OF    ESARHADDON. 

SECOND    INSCRIPTION    OF    ESARHADDON. 

BY  H.    F.    TALBOT,  F.R.S. 

AN    ACCADIAN     LITURGY. 
BY  REV.   A.   H.   SAYCE,   M.A. 

SACRED      ASSYRIAN      POETRY. 
BY  H.    F.    TALBOT,    F.R.S. 

BABYLONIAN      CHARMS. 
BY  REV.  A.    H.    SAYCE,   M.A. 

LIST    OF    FURTHER    TEXTS. 


RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

VOL.    IV. 


EGYPTIAN    TEXTS. 


CONTENTS: 

HISTORICAL     TEXTS:— 

ANNALS    OF    THOTHMES    III.:— 

INSCRIPTION  OF  ANEBNI.      INSCRIPTION  OF  AAHMES.      OBELISK  OF  THE 

LATERAN. 
BY  S.    BIRCH,   LL.D. 

OBELISK    OF    RAMESES    II. 
BY  FRANCOIS  CHABAS. 

TREATY    OF    PEACE    BETWEEN    RAMESES  II.  AND 

THE    HITTITES. 
BY  C.   W.    GOODWIN.    M.A. 

TABLET    OF- 400    YEARS. 
INVASION    OF    EGYPT    BY    THE    GREEKS    IN 

THE    REIGN    OF    MENEPHTAH. 
DIRGE  OF  MENEPHTAH.      POSSESSED   PRINCESS. 

BY  S.   BIRCH,   LL.D. 
TABLET    OF    AHMES. 

BY  PAUL  PIERRET. 

NEAPOLITAN      STELE. 

BY  C.   W.    GOODWIN,   M.A. 

ROSETTA    STONE. 

BY  S.   BIRCH,  LL.D. 

ETHIOPIAN    ANNALS:— 

STELE      OF      THE      DREAM. 

BY  G.   MASPERO. 
INSCRIPTION    OF    QUEEN    MADSENEN. 

BY  PAUL  PIERRET. 
STELE    OF    THE    EXCOMMUNICATION. 

BY  G.    MASPERO. 

MYTHOLOGICAL    AND    ROMANTIC    TEXTS.— 
HYMN    TO    OSIRIS. 
BY  FRANCOIS  CHABAS. 

HYMN    TO    THE    NILE. 

BY  REV.    F.    C.    COOK. 
FESTAL    DIRGE    OF    THE    EGYPTIANS 

BY  C.  W.    GOODWIN,   M.A. 
BOOK    OF    RESPIRATIONS. 

BY  P.   J.  DE  HORRACK. 
TALE     OF     SETNAU. 

BY  P.  LE  PAGE  RENOUF. 
LIST    OF    FURTHER    TEXTS. 


RECORDS     OF    THE     PAST. 

VOL.      V. 
ASSYRIAN      TEXTS. 


HISTORICAL       TEXTS: 

LEGEND    OF    THE    INFANCY    OF    SARGINA    I. 
BY  H.    F.   TALBOT,   F.R.S. 

INSCRIPTION    OF    T  I  GL  AT  H- PI  LES  E  R    I. 
BY  SIR  HENRY  RAWLINSON,   K.C.B.,   D.C.L.,   ETC. 

BLACK    OBELISK    INSCRIPTION    OF    SHALMANESER    II. 
BY  REV.   A.    H.    SAYCE,   M.A. 

INSCRIPTION    OF    TIGLATH-PILESER    II. 
BY  REV.   J.    M.   ROD  WELL,   M.A. 

EARLY    HISTORY    OF    BABYLONIA,     PART     II. 
BY  GEORGE  SMITH. 

INSCRIPTION    OF    NEBUCHADNEZZAR. 
BY  REV.   J.    M.    ROD  WELL,   M.A. 

INSCRIPTION    OF    NERIGLISSAR. 
BY  REV.   J.   M.    ROD  WELL,   M.A. 

INSCRIPTION    OF    NABONIDU.S. 
BY  H.   F.  TALBOT,   F.R.S. 

INSCRIPTION    OF    DARIUS   AT   N  AKS  HI-RUSTAM. 
BY  H.    F.   TALBOT,   F.R.S. 

MYTHICAL      TEXTS: 

ACCADIAN    HYMN    TO    ISTAR. 

BY  REV.   A.    H.   SAYCE,   M.A. 

OF    THE    SEVEN    EVIL    SPIRITS    AGAINST    HEAVEN. 
BY  H.    F.   TALBOT,   F.R.S. 

TABLES    OF    OMENS. 
BY  REV.   A.   H.    SAYCE,   M.A. 

LIST    OF    FURTHER    TEXTS. 


ASSYRIAN    AND    EGYPTIAN    CLASSES. 


SECOND     SESSION. 


These  Classes  recommenced  under  the  sanction  of  the 
Society  of  Biblical  Archaeology  on  7th  February,  1876. 

The  EGYPTIAN  CLASS  is  held  on  the  Saturdays  in 
February,  March,  and  April,  at  EIGHT  p.m.  and  it  is 
conducted  by  Dr.  BIRCH,  and  Mr.  P.  LE  PAGE  RENOUF. 

The  ASSYRIAN  CLASS  is  held  on  the  Monday  after- 
noons during  the  same  months  at  FIVE  p.m.  and  it  is 
conducted  by  the  Rev.  A.  H.  SAYCE. 



The  Admission  to  these  Classes  is  free,  by  tickets,  to  be 
obtained  on  application  to  the  Secretary,  Mr.  W.  R.  COOPER, 
9,  Conduit  Street,  W. 


UU  I      A    6*     IwfVU, 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


D         Records  of  the  past 

52 

RM3 

1873 

V.6 

C.I 

ROBA 


7